This is a modern-English version of Mysticism and Logic and Other Essays, originally written by Russell, Bertrand.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note:
Transcriber's Note:
Inconsistent hyphenation in the original document has been preserved.
Inconsistent hyphenation in the original document has been preserved.
The link to the Index has been added for the benefit of easy access.
The link to the Index has been added for easier access.
Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. For a complete list, please see the end of this document.
Obvious typographical errors have been fixed. For a complete list, please see the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
BERTRAND RUSSELL
MYSTICISM AND LOGIC
AND OTHER ESSAYS
LONDON
GEORGE ALLEN & UNWIN LTD
RUSKIN HOUSE MUSEUM STREET
MYSTICISM AND LOGIC
AND OTHER ESSAYS
BY BERTRAND RUSSELL
The ABC of Relativity
The Analysis of Matter
Human Society in Ethics and Politics
The Impact of Science on Society
New Hopes for a Changing World
Authority and the Individual
Human Knowledge
History of Western Philosophy
The Principles of Mathematics
Introduction to Mathematical Philosophy
The Analysis of Mind
Our Knowledge of the External World
An Outline of Philosophy
The Philosophy of Leibniz
An Inquiry into Meaning and Truth
Logic and Knowledge
The Problems of Philosophy
Principia Mathematica
The ABC of Relativity
The Analysis of Matter
Human Society in Ethics and Politics
The Impact of Science on Society
New Hopes for a Changing World
Authority and the Individual
Human Knowledge
History of Western Philosophy
The Principles of Mathematics
Introduction to Mathematical Philosophy
The Analysis of Mind
Our Knowledge of the External World
An Outline of Philosophy
The Philosophy of Leibniz
An Inquiry into Meaning and Truth
Logic and Knowledge
The Problems of Philosophy
Principia Mathematica
Common Sense and Nuclear Warfare
Why I am Not a Christian
Portraits from Memory
My Philosophical Development
Unpopular Essays
Power
In Praise of Idleness
The Conquest of Happiness
Sceptical Essays
The Scientific Outlook
Marriage and Morals
Education and the Social Order
On Education
Common Sense and Nuclear Warfare
Why I Am Not a Christian
Portraits from Memory
My Philosophical Journey
Unpopular Essays
Power
In Praise of Idleness
The Quest for Happiness
Skeptical Essays
The Scientific Perspective
Marriage and Morals
Education and Society
On Education
Freedom and Organization
Principles of Social Reconstruction
Roads to Freedom
Practice and Theory of Bolshevism
Freedom and Organization
Principles of Social Reconstruction
Roads to Freedom
Practice and Theory of Bolshevism
Satan in The Suburbs
Nightmares of Eminent Persons
Satan in The Suburbs
Nightmares of Well-Known Figures
First published as "Philosophical Essays" | October 1910 |
Second Edition as "Mysticism and Logic" | December 1917 |
Third Impression | April 1918 |
Fourth Impression | February 1919 |
Fifth Impression | October 1921 |
Sixth Impression | August 1925 |
Seventh Impression | January 1932 |
Eighth Impression | 1949 |
Ninth Impression | 1950 |
Tenth Impression | 1951 |
Eleventh Impression | 1959 |
This book is copyright under the Berne Convention. Apart from any fair dealing for the purpose of private study, research, criticism or review, as permitted under the Copyright Act, 1956, no portion may be reproduced by any process without written permission. Enquiry should be made to the publisher.
This book is protected by copyright under the Berne Convention. Except for any fair use for private study, research, criticism, or review, as allowed by the Copyright Act of 1956, no part may be reproduced by any means without written permission. Please contact the publisher for inquiries.
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
by Taylor Garnett Evans & Co. Ltd.,
Watford, Herts.
PREFACE
The following essays have been written and published at various times, and my thanks are due to the previous publishers for the permission to reprint them.
The following essays have been written and published at different times, and I want to thank the previous publishers for giving me permission to reprint them.
The essay on "Mysticism and Logic" appeared in the Hibbert Journal for July, 1914. "The Place of Science in a Liberal Education" appeared in two numbers of The New Statesman, May 24 and 31, 1913. "The Free Man's Worship" and "The Study of Mathematics" were included in a former collection (now out of print), Philosophical Essays, also published by Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co. Both were written in 1902; the first appeared originally in the Independent Review for 1903, the second in the New Quarterly, November, 1907. In theoretical Ethics, the position advocated in "The Free Man's Worship" is not quite identical with that which I hold now: I feel less convinced than I did then of the objectivity of good and evil. But the general attitude towards life which is suggested in that essay still seems to me, in the main, the one which must be adopted in times of stress and difficulty by those who have no dogmatic religious beliefs, if inward defeat is to be avoided.
The essay on "Mysticism and Logic" was published in the Hibbert Journal in July 1914. "The Place of Science in a Liberal Education" was featured in two issues of The New Statesman, on May 24 and 31, 1913. "The Free Man's Worship" and "The Study of Mathematics" were included in a prior collection (now out of print), Philosophical Essays, which was also published by Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co. Both essays were written in 1902; the first was originally published in the Independent Review in 1903, and the second in the New Quarterly in November 1907. In theoretical Ethics, the stance taken in "The Free Man's Worship" isn't exactly the same as what I believe now: I feel less certain than I did then about the objectivity of good and evil. However, the overall approach to life presented in that essay still seems to me, largely, the one that should be adopted in challenging times by those who lack dogmatic religious beliefs, if they want to avoid internal defeat.
The essay on "Mathematics and the Metaphysicians" was written in 1901, and appeared in an American magazine, The International Monthly, under the title "Recent Work in the Philosophy of Mathematics." Some points [vi]in this essay require modification in view of later work. These are indicated in footnotes. Its tone is partly explained by the fact that the editor begged me to make the article "as romantic as possible."
The essay on "Mathematics and the Metaphysicians" was written in 1901 and published in an American magazine, The International Monthly, under the title "Recent Work in the Philosophy of Mathematics." Some points [vi] in this essay need updating based on more recent work. These are noted in the footnotes. Its tone is partly explained by the editor requesting that I make the article "as romantic as possible."
All the above essays are entirely popular, but those that follow are somewhat more technical. "On Scientific Method in Philosophy" was the Herbert Spencer lecture at Oxford in 1914, and was published by the Clarendon Press, which has kindly allowed me to include it in this collection. "The Ultimate Constituents of Matter" was an address to the Manchester Philosophical Society, early in 1915, and was published in the Monist in July of that year. The essay on "The Relation of Sense-data to Physics" was written in January, 1914, and first appeared in No. 4 of that year's volume of Scientia, an International Review of Scientific Synthesis, edited by M. Eugenio Rignano, published monthly by Messrs. Williams and Norgate, London, Nicola Zanichelli, Bologna, and Félix Alcan, Paris. The essay "On the Notion of Cause" was the presidential address to the Aristotelian Society in November, 1912, and was published in their Proceedings for 1912-13. "Knowledge by Acquaintance and Knowledge by Description" was also a paper read before the Aristotelian Society, and published in their Proceedings for 1910-11.
All of the essays above are quite accessible, but those that follow are a bit more technical. "On Scientific Method in Philosophy" was the Herbert Spencer lecture at Oxford in 1914 and was published by the Clarendon Press, which has generously allowed me to include it in this collection. "The Ultimate Constituents of Matter" was a talk given to the Manchester Philosophical Society in early 1915 and was published in the Monist in July of that year. The essay "The Relation of Sense-data to Physics" was written in January 1914 and first appeared in No. 4 of that year's volume of Scientia, an International Review of Scientific Synthesis, edited by M. Eugenio Rignano and published monthly by Messrs. Williams and Norgate, London, Nicola Zanichelli, Bologna, and Félix Alcan, Paris. The essay "On the Notion of Cause" was the presidential address to the Aristotelian Society in November 1912 and was published in their Proceedings for 1912-13. "Knowledge by Acquaintance and Knowledge by Description" was also a paper presented to the Aristotelian Society and published in their Proceedings for 1910-11.
London,
September, 1917
London,
September 1917
CONTENTS
Chapter | Page | |
I. | Mysticism and Logic | 1 |
II. | The Place of Science in a Liberal Education | 33 |
III. | A Free Man's Worship | 46 |
IV. | The Study of Mathematics | 58 |
V. | Mathematics and the Metaphysicians | 74 |
VI. | On Scientific Method in Philosophy | 97 |
VII. | The Ultimate Constituents of Matter | 125 |
VIII. | The Relation of Sense-data to Physics | 145 |
IX. | On the Notion of Cause | 180 |
X. | Knowledge by Acquaintance and Knowledge by Description | 209 |
Index | 233 |
MYSTICISM AND LOGIC
AND OTHER ESSAYS
IToC
MYSTICISM AND LOGIC
Metaphysics, or the attempt to conceive the world as a whole by means of thought, has been developed, from the first, by the union and conflict of two very different human impulses, the one urging men towards mysticism, the other urging them towards science. Some men have achieved greatness through one of these impulses alone, others through the other alone: in Hume, for example, the scientific impulse reigns quite unchecked, while in Blake a strong hostility to science co-exists with profound mystic insight. But the greatest men who have been philosophers have felt the need both of science and of mysticism: the attempt to harmonise the two was what made their life, and what always must, for all its arduous uncertainty, make philosophy, to some minds, a greater thing than either science or religion.
Metaphysics, or the effort to understand the world as a whole through thought, has developed from the beginning through the combination and clash of two very different human drives: one pulling people toward mysticism and the other pulling them toward science. Some individuals have found greatness by following one of these drives alone, while others have excelled through the other. For instance, Hume is driven entirely by the scientific impulse, whereas Blake has a strong opposition to science alongside deep mystical insight. However, the greatest philosophers have recognized the importance of both science and mysticism. Their pursuit to reconcile the two has defined their lives and, despite its challenging uncertainties, has made philosophy, for some, a more significant pursuit than either science or religion.
Before attempting an explicit characterisation of the scientific and the mystical impulses, I will illustrate them by examples from two philosophers whose greatness lies in the very intimate blending which they achieved. The two philosophers I mean are Heraclitus and Plato.
Before trying to clearly define the scientific and mystical impulses, I will show examples from two philosophers who exemplified a deep blend of both. The two philosophers I'm referring to are Heraclitus and Plato.
[2]Heraclitus, as every one knows, was a believer in universal flux: time builds and destroys all things. From the few fragments that remain, it is not easy to discover how he arrived at his opinions, but there are some sayings that strongly suggest scientific observation as the source.
[2]Heraclitus, as everyone knows, believed in constant change: time creates and destroys everything. From the few pieces that are left, it's not easy to figure out how he came to his conclusions, but some of his sayings strongly point to scientific observation as the origin.
"The things that can be seen, heard, and learned," he says, "are what I prize the most." This is the language of the empiricist, to whom observation is the sole guarantee of truth. "The sun is new every day," is another fragment; and this opinion, in spite of its paradoxical character, is obviously inspired by scientific reflection, and no doubt seemed to him to obviate the difficulty of understanding how the sun can work its way underground from west to east during the night. Actual observation must also have suggested to him his central doctrine, that Fire is the one permanent substance, of which all visible things are passing phases. In combustion we see things change utterly, while their flame and heat rise up into the air and vanish.
"The things we can see, hear, and learn," he says, "are what I value the most." This reflects the viewpoint of the empiricist, for whom observation is the only true measure of reality. "The sun is new every day," is another thought; and although it seems paradoxical, it is clearly influenced by scientific thought, and likely helped him grapple with the question of how the sun travels underground from west to east overnight. His core belief that Fire is the one constant substance, of which all visible things are just fleeting phases, must have also come from direct observation. In combustion, we witness something change completely, while its flame and heat rise into the air and disappear.
"This world, which is the same for all," he says, "no one of gods or men has made; but it was ever, is now, and ever shall be, an ever-living Fire, with measures kindling, and measures going out."
"This world, which is the same for everyone," he says, "was created by neither gods nor humans; instead, it has always existed, exists now, and will always exist as a constant Fire, with some moments igniting and others fading away."
"The transformations of Fire are, first of all, sea; and half of the sea is earth, half whirlwind."
"The changes in Fire are, first of all, the ocean; and half of the ocean is land, half is wind."
This theory, though no longer one which science can accept, is nevertheless scientific in spirit. Science, too, might have inspired the famous saying to which Plato alludes: "You cannot step twice into the same rivers; for fresh waters are ever flowing in upon you." But we find also another statement among the extant fragments: "We step and do not step into the same rivers; we are and are not."
This theory, although no longer one that science can accept, is still scientific in spirit. Science might have also inspired the famous saying that Plato refers to: "You can't step into the same river twice; fresh water is always flowing in." However, there's another statement among the existing fragments: "We step and don’t step into the same rivers; we are and are not."
[3]The comparison of this statement, which is mystical, with the one quoted by Plato, which is scientific, shows how intimately the two tendencies are blended in the system of Heraclitus. Mysticism is, in essence, little more than a certain intensity and depth of feeling in regard to what is believed about the universe; and this kind of feeling leads Heraclitus, on the basis of his science, to strangely poignant sayings concerning life and the world, such as:
[3]The comparison of this mystical statement with the scientific one quoted by Plato reveals how closely the two approaches are intertwined in Heraclitus's system. Mysticism is essentially just a deeper intensity of feeling about what we believe regarding the universe. This feeling drives Heraclitus, grounded in his scientific understanding, to express profound insights about life and the world, such as:
"Time is a child playing draughts, the kingly power is a child's."
"Time is like a child playing checkers; royal power is just a game for kids."
It is poetic imagination, not science, which presents Time as despotic lord of the world, with all the irresponsible frivolity of a child. It is mysticism, too, which leads Heraclitus to assert the identity of opposites: "Good and ill are one," he says; and again: "To God all things are fair and good and right, but men hold some things wrong and some right."
It’s poetic imagination, not science, that portrays Time as a tyrannical ruler of the universe, exhibiting all the reckless playfulness of a child. It’s also mysticism that drives Heraclitus to claim that opposites are the same: "Good and bad are one," he states; and again: "To God, everything is fair, good, and right, but people consider some things wrong and others right."
Much of mysticism underlies the ethics of Heraclitus. It is true that a scientific determinism alone might have inspired the statement: "Man's character is his fate"; but only a mystic would have said:
Much of the mysticism forms the basis of Heraclitus's ethics. While it's true that a purely scientific view of determinism could have led to the saying, "A person's character is their destiny," only a mystic would have expressed it this way:
"Every beast is driven to the pasture with blows"; and again:
"Every animal is pushed to the field with hits"; and again:
"It is hard to fight with one's heart's desire. Whatever it wishes to get, it purchases at the cost of soul"; and again:
"It’s tough to go against what your heart wants. Whatever it craves, it will obtain at the expense of your soul"; and again:
"Wisdom is one thing. It is to know the thought by which all things are steered through all things."[1]
"Wisdom is one thing. It's knowing the thought that guides everything through everything."[1]
Examples might be multiplied, but those that have been given are enough to show the character of the man: the facts of science, as they appeared to him, fed the [4]flame in his soul, and in its light he saw into the depths of the world by the reflection of his own dancing swiftly penetrating fire. In such a nature we see the true union of the mystic and the man of science—the highest eminence, as I think, that it is possible to achieve in the world of thought.
Examples could go on, but the ones provided are enough to reveal the man's character: the truths of science, as he perceived them, fueled the [4]fire in his soul, and in its light, he looked deep into the world, reflecting his own vibrant and swiftly moving flame. In such a person, we witness the true blend of mysticism and scientific inquiry—the highest achievement, in my opinion, that one can reach in the realm of thought.
In Plato, the same twofold impulse exists, though the mystic impulse is distinctly the stronger of the two, and secures ultimate victory whenever the conflict is sharp. His description of the cave is the classical statement of belief in a knowledge and reality truer and more real than that of the senses:
In Plato, there is the same dual impulse, but the mystical impulse is clearly the stronger of the two and wins out whenever there is a sharp conflict. His depiction of the cave is the classic expression of the belief in a knowledge and reality that is truer and more real than what we perceive through our senses:
"Imagine[2] a number of men living in an underground cavernous chamber, with an entrance open to the light, extending along the entire length of the cavern, in which they have been confined, from their childhood, with their legs and necks so shackled that they are obliged to sit still and look straight forwards, because their chains render it impossible for them to turn their heads round: and imagine a bright fire burning some way off, above and behind them, and an elevated roadway passing between the fire and the prisoners, with a low wall built along it, like the screens which conjurors put up in front of their audience, and above which they exhibit their wonders.
"Imagine[2] a group of men living in a dark underground chamber, with an opening that lets in light, stretching along the entire length of the cave. They have been trapped there since childhood, with their legs and necks chained so that they can only sit still and look straight ahead, as their restraints prevent them from turning their heads. Now picture a bright fire burning off to the side, behind them, and a raised walkway running between the fire and the prisoners, with a low wall along it, similar to the screens that magicians use to showcase their tricks to the audience."
I have it, he replied.
"I got it," he replied.
Also figure to yourself a number of persons walking behind this wall, and carrying with them statues of men, and images of other animals, wrought in wood and stone and all kinds of materials, together with various other articles, which overtop the wall; and, as you might expect, let some of the passers-by be talking, and others silent.
Also imagine a group of people walking behind this wall, carrying statues of men and images of various animals made from wood, stone, and all kinds of materials, along with different other items that rise above the wall; and, as you might expect, some of the passers-by are talking while others are silent.
[5]You are describing a strange scene, and strange prisoners.
[5]You're talking about a weird situation and unusual prisoners.
They resemble us, I replied.
They look like us, I replied.
Now consider what would happen if the course of nature brought them a release from their fetters, and a remedy for their foolishness, in the following manner. Let us suppose that one of them has been released, and compelled suddenly to stand up, and turn his neck round and walk with open eyes towards the light; and let us suppose that he goes through all these actions with pain, and that the dazzling splendour renders him incapable of discerning those objects of which he used formerly to see the shadows. What answer should you expect him to make, if some one were to tell him that in those days he was watching foolish phantoms, but that now he is somewhat nearer to reality, and is turned towards things more real, and sees more correctly; above all, if he were to point out to him the several objects that are passing by, and question him, and compel him to answer what they are? Should you not expect him to be puzzled, and to regard his old visions as truer than the objects now forced upon his notice?
Now think about what would happen if nature provided them a way to break free from their chains and a way to fix their ignorance, like this. Imagine one of them is released and suddenly has to stand up, turn his head, and walk towards the light with his eyes wide open; and suppose he experiences pain while doing all this, and the bright light makes it impossible for him to recognize the objects whose shadows he used to see. What do you think he would say if someone told him that back then he was just watching silly illusions, but now he's a bit closer to the truth, facing more real things, and seeing things more clearly? Especially if that person pointed out the various objects passing by and asked him what they were? Wouldn't you expect him to be confused and to believe that his old visions were more real than the things now being shown to him?
Yes, much truer....
Yeah, more accurate....
Hence, I suppose, habit will be necessary to enable him to perceive objects in that upper world. At first he will be most successful in distinguishing shadows; then he will discern the reflections of men and other things in water, and afterwards the realities; and after this he will raise his eyes to encounter the light of the moon and stars, finding it less difficult to study the heavenly bodies and the heaven itself by night, than the sun and the sun's light by day.
So, I guess getting used to things will be essential for him to notice objects in that higher world. At first, he'll be best at recognizing shadows; then he'll see reflections of people and other things in water, and later on, the actual objects. After that, he'll look up to see the light of the moon and stars, finding it easier to understand the celestial bodies and the sky at night than to comprehend the sun and its light during the day.
Doubtless.
Definitely.
Last of all, I imagine, he will be able to observe and [6]contemplate the nature of the sun, not as it appears in water or on alien ground, but as it is in itself in its own territory.
Last of all, I imagine, he will be able to watch and [6]reflect on the true nature of the sun, not as it looks in water or on foreign land, but as it truly is in its own domain.
Of course.
Of course.
His next step will be to draw the conclusion, that the sun is the author of the seasons and the years, and the guardian of all things in the visible world, and in a manner the cause of all those things which he and his companions used to see.
His next step will be to conclude that the sun is the source of the seasons and the years, the protector of everything in the visible world, and in a way, the reason for all those things he and his friends used to see.
Obviously, this will be his next step....
Obviously, this will be his next step....
Now this imaginary case, my dear Glancon, you must apply in all its parts to our former statements, by comparing the region which the eye reveals to the prison house, and the light of the fire therein to the power of the sun: and if, by the upward ascent and the contemplation of the upper world, you understand the mounting of the soul into the intellectual region, you will hit the tendency of my own surmises, since you desire to be told what they are; though, indeed, God only knows whether they are correct. But, be that as it may, the view which I take of the subject is to the following effect. In the world of knowledge, the essential Form of Good is the limit of our enquiries, and can barely be perceived; but, when perceived, we cannot help concluding that it is in every case the source of all that is bright and beautiful,—in the visible world giving birth to light and its master, and in the intellectual world dispensing, immediately and with full authority, truth and reason;—and that whosoever would act wisely, either in private or in public, must set this Form of Good before his eyes."
Now, in this hypothetical scenario, my dear Glancon, you need to connect everything we discussed before by comparing the realm that we can see to a prison, and the light from the fire inside to the sun's power. If you grasp the idea of rising up and contemplating the higher world as the soul's ascent into the realm of intellect, you’ll align with my thoughts, since you want to know what they are; although, honestly, only God knows if they are accurate. Regardless, my perspective on the subject is as follows: In the world of knowledge, the true Form of Good is the ultimate endpoint of our inquiries and can hardly be perceived; however, once we do perceive it, we can't help but conclude that it is the source of everything bright and beautiful—giving rise to light and its master in the visible world, and providing truth and reason directly and authoritatively in the intellectual world. Therefore, anyone who wants to act wisely, whether in private or public life, must keep this Form of Good in sight.
But in this passage, as throughout most of Plato's teaching, there is an identification of the good with the truly real, which became embodied in the philosophical [7]tradition, and is still largely operative in our own day. In thus allowing a legislative function to the good, Plato produced a divorce between philosophy and science, from which, in my opinion, both have suffered ever since and are still suffering. The man of science, whatever his hopes may be, must lay them aside while he studies nature; and the philosopher, if he is to achieve truth, must do the same. Ethical considerations can only legitimately appear when the truth has been ascertained: they can and should appear as determining our feeling towards the truth, and our manner of ordering our lives in view of the truth, but not as themselves dictating what the truth is to be.
But in this passage, as in most of Plato's teachings, there is a connection between the good and what is truly real. This idea became a cornerstone of the philosophical [7] tradition and is still relevant today. By assigning a legislative role to the good, Plato created a separation between philosophy and science, which, in my opinion, both have been struggling with ever since and continue to struggle. A scientist, no matter what his hopes may be, must set them aside while he studies nature; and a philosopher, to reach the truth, must do the same. Ethical considerations can only rightfully come into play once the truth is established; they should shape our feelings toward the truth and guide how we live in light of it, but they shouldn’t dictate what the truth itself is.
There are passages in Plato—among those which illustrate the scientific side of his mind—where he seems clearly aware of this. The most noteworthy is the one in which Socrates, as a young man, is explaining the theory of ideas to Parmenides.
There are sections in Plato—especially those that showcase the scientific aspect of his thinking—where he seems to recognize this. The most significant is the one where Socrates, as a young man, explains the theory of ideas to Parmenides.
After Socrates has explained that there is an idea of the good, but not of such things as hair and mud and dirt, Parmenides advises him "not to despise even the meanest things," and this advice shows the genuine scientific temper. It is with this impartial temper that the mystic's apparent insight into a higher reality and a hidden good has to be combined if philosophy is to realise its greatest possibilities. And it is failure in this respect that has made so much of idealistic philosophy thin, lifeless, and insubstantial. It is only in marriage with the world that our ideals can bear fruit: divorced from it, they remain barren. But marriage with the world is not to be achieved by an ideal which shrinks from fact, or demands in advance that the world shall conform to its desires.
After Socrates explains that there’s an idea of the good, but not of things like hair, mud, and dirt, Parmenides advises him "not to look down on even the simplest things," and this advice reflects a true scientific attitude. It is with this unbiased perspective that the mystic’s apparent understanding of a higher reality and a hidden good needs to be merged if philosophy is to reach its fullest potential. The failure to do this is what has made much of idealistic philosophy feel thin, lifeless, and insubstantial. Our ideals can only thrive when they are combined with the world; without that connection, they remain unproductive. However, forming this connection with the world cannot happen through an ideal that avoids reality or insists that the world must meet its expectations.
Parmenides himself is the source of a peculiarly [8]interesting strain of mysticism which pervades Plato's thought—the mysticism which may be called "logical" because it is embodied in theories on logic. This form of mysticism, which appears, so far as the West is concerned, to have originated with Parmenides, dominates the reasonings of all the great mystical metaphysicians from his day to that of Hegel and his modern disciples. Reality, he says, is uncreated, indestructible, unchanging, indivisible; it is "immovable in the bonds of mighty chains, without beginning and without end; since coming into being and passing away have been driven afar, and true belief has cast them away." The fundamental principle of his inquiry is stated in a sentence which would not be out of place in Hegel: "Thou canst not know what is not—that is impossible—nor utter it; for it is the same thing that can be thought and that can be." And again: "It needs must be that what can be thought and spoken of is; for it is possible for it to be, and it is not possible for what is nothing to be." The impossibility of change follows from this principle; for what is past can be spoken of, and therefore, by the principle, still is.
Parmenides himself is the source of a uniquely [8]interesting kind of mysticism that influences Plato's ideas—the mysticism that can be called "logical" because it is found in theories about logic. This type of mysticism, which seems to have begun with Parmenides as far as the West is concerned, shapes the arguments of all the major mystical metaphysicians from his time to Hegel and his modern followers. He claims that reality is uncreated, indestructible, unchanging, and indivisible; it is "immovable in the bonds of mighty chains, without beginning and without end; since coming into being and passing away have been driven far away, and true belief has cast them aside." The core principle of his inquiry is expressed in a sentence that wouldn’t seem out of place in Hegel: "You cannot know what is not—that is impossible—nor can you express it; for it is the same as what can be thought and what can be." He also states: "It must be that what can be thought and spoken about exists; for it is possible for it to exist, and it is not possible for what is nothing to exist." The impossibility of change arises from this principle; because what is past can be discussed, and therefore, according to the principle, still exists.
Mystical philosophy, in all ages and in all parts of the world, is characterised by certain beliefs which are illustrated by the doctrines we have been considering.
Mystical philosophy, throughout all ages and in every part of the world, is marked by specific beliefs that are shown in the teachings we've been discussing.
There is, first, the belief in insight as against discursive analytic knowledge: the belief in a way of wisdom, sudden, penetrating, coercive, which is contrasted with the slow and fallible study of outward appearance by a science relying wholly upon the senses. All who are capable of absorption in an inward passion must have experienced at times the strange feeling of unreality in common objects, the loss of contact with daily things, in which the solidity of the outer world is lost, and the soul [9]seems, in utter loneliness, to bring forth, out of its own depths, the mad dance of fantastic phantoms which have hitherto appeared as independently real and living. This is the negative side of the mystic's initiation: the doubt concerning common knowledge, preparing the way for the reception of what seems a higher wisdom. Many men to whom this negative experience is familiar do not pass beyond it, but for the mystic it is merely the gateway to an ampler world.
There’s, first, the belief in insight as opposed to analytical knowledge: the belief in a sudden, deep understanding that feels powerful, which contrasts with the slow and often flawed study of the external world by a science that relies entirely on the senses. Anyone who can become deeply absorbed in a passion has likely felt at times that strange sense of unreality with everyday objects, losing touch with the mundane, where the solidity of the outside world fades away, and the soul [9]seems to create, in total solitude, a wild dance of bizarre phantoms that once appeared independently real and alive. This is the negative side of the mystic's initiation: the doubt about common knowledge, which opens the path for the acceptance of what seems like a higher wisdom. Many people who are familiar with this negative experience don’t move past it, but for the mystic, it’s just the entryway into a broader world.
The mystic insight begins with the sense of a mystery unveiled, of a hidden wisdom now suddenly become certain beyond the possibility of a doubt. The sense of certainty and revelation comes earlier than any definite belief. The definite beliefs at which mystics arrive are the result of reflection upon the inarticulate experience gained in the moment of insight. Often, beliefs which have no real connection with this moment become subsequently attracted into the central nucleus; thus in addition to the convictions which all mystics share, we find, in many of them, other convictions of a more local and temporary character, which no doubt become amalgamated with what was essentially mystical in virtue of their subjective certainty. We may ignore such inessential accretions, and confine ourselves to the beliefs which all mystics share.
The mystical experience starts with the feeling of a mystery revealed, a hidden wisdom that suddenly becomes beyond doubt. This sense of certainty and revelation comes before any specific belief. The definite beliefs that mystics hold are the result of thinking about the vague experiences gained during the moment of insight. Often, beliefs that don't really relate to this moment later get drawn into the core understanding; so along with the convictions that all mystics share, we find that many also hold additional beliefs that are more local and temporary, which merge with the essential mystical elements due to their personal certainty. We can set aside these less important additions and focus on the beliefs that all mystics agree on.
The first and most direct outcome of the moment of illumination is belief in the possibility of a way of knowledge which may be called revelation or insight or intuition, as contrasted with sense, reason, and analysis, which are regarded as blind guides leading to the morass of illusion. Closely connected with this belief is the conception of a Reality behind the world of appearance and utterly different from it. This Reality is regarded with an admiration often amounting to worship; it is [10]felt to be always and everywhere close at hand, thinly veiled by the shows of sense, ready, for the receptive mind, to shine in its glory even through the apparent folly and wickedness of Man. The poet, the artist, and the lover are seekers after that glory: the haunting beauty that they pursue is the faint reflection of its sun. But the mystic lives in the full light of the vision: what others dimly seek he knows, with a knowledge beside which all other knowledge is ignorance.
The first and most straightforward result of the moment of clarity is belief in the possibility of a type of knowledge that can be called revelation, insight, or intuition, as opposed to sense, reason, and analysis, which are seen as blind guides leading into a swamp of illusion. Closely related to this belief is the idea of a Reality behind the world of appearances that is completely different from it. This Reality is often regarded with a level of admiration that borders on worship; it is [10]felt to be always and everywhere nearby, only slightly hidden by sensory experiences, ready for an open mind to reveal its glory even amid the apparent foolishness and wickedness of humanity. The poet, the artist, and the lover are in pursuit of that glory: the haunting beauty they chase is just a faint reflection of its light. But the mystic lives fully in the brightness of that vision: what others search for in dimness, he knows—this knowledge makes all other knowledge seem ignorant in comparison.
The second characteristic of mysticism is its belief in unity, and its refusal to admit opposition or division anywhere. We found Heraclitus saying "good and ill are one"; and again he says, "the way up and the way down is one and the same." The same attitude appears in the simultaneous assertion of contradictory propositions, such as: "We step and do not step into the same rivers; we are and are not." The assertion of Parmenides, that reality is one and indivisible, comes from the same impulse towards unity. In Plato, this impulse is less prominent, being held in check by his theory of ideas; but it reappears, so far as his logic permits, in the doctrine of the primacy of the Good.
The second characteristic of mysticism is its belief in unity and its unwillingness to accept opposition or division anywhere. We found Heraclitus stating, "good and bad are one"; and he also says, "the way up and the way down is one and the same." This same perspective shows up in the simultaneous assertion of contradictory statements, like: "We step and do not step into the same rivers; we are and are not." Parmenides' claim that reality is one and indivisible comes from the same drive for unity. In Plato, this drive is less evident, being restrained by his theory of ideas; but it reemerges, as much as his logic allows, in the concept of the primacy of the Good.
A third mark of almost all mystical metaphysics is the denial of the reality of Time. This is an outcome of the denial of division; if all is one, the distinction of past and future must be illusory. We have seen this doctrine prominent in Parmenides; and among moderns it is fundamental in the systems of Spinoza and Hegel.
A third characteristic of nearly all mystical metaphysics is the rejection of the reality of Time. This stems from the rejection of division; if everything is one, the separation between past and future must be an illusion. We've observed this belief clearly in Parmenides, and it is also essential in the theories of modern philosophers like Spinoza and Hegel.
The last of the doctrines of mysticism which we have to consider is its belief that all evil is mere appearance, an illusion produced by the divisions and oppositions of the analytic intellect. Mysticism does not maintain that such things as cruelty, for example, are good, but it denies that they are real: they belong to that lower [11]world of phantoms from which we are to be liberated by the insight of the vision. Sometimes—for example in Hegel, and at least verbally in Spinoza—not only evil, but good also, is regarded as illusory, though nevertheless the emotional attitude towards what is held to be Reality is such as would naturally be associated with the belief that Reality is good. What is, in all cases, ethically characteristic of mysticism is absence of indignation or protest, acceptance with joy, disbelief in the ultimate truth of the division into two hostile camps, the good and the bad. This attitude is a direct outcome of the nature of the mystical experience: with its sense of unity is associated a feeling of infinite peace. Indeed it may be suspected that the feeling of peace produces, as feelings do in dreams, the whole system of associated beliefs which make up the body of mystic doctrine. But this is a difficult question, and one on which it cannot be hoped that mankind will reach agreement.
The final belief of mysticism we need to consider is that all evil is just an illusion, created by the divisions and conflicts of our analytical thinking. Mysticism doesn't claim that things like cruelty are good; rather, it argues that they aren't real: they belong to that lower [11] world of phantoms that we need to escape through insightful vision. Sometimes—in Hegel's work, for instance, and at least in words from Spinoza—not only is evil seen as illusory, but good is too. However, the emotional response toward what is considered Reality is generally one that aligns with the belief that Reality is good. Ethically, mysticism is characterized by a lack of anger or protest; it embraces things with joy and rejects the ultimate truth of a division into two opposing sides, the good and the bad. This perspective is a direct result of the mystical experience: the feeling of unity brings about a sense of infinite peace. In fact, it might be suggested that this feeling of peace generates, similar to emotions in dreams, the entire set of beliefs that constitute mystic doctrine. But this is a complex issue, and it's unlikely that humanity will come to a consensus on it.
Four questions thus arise in considering the truth or falsehood of mysticism, namely:
Four questions arise when considering whether mysticism is true or false, namely:
I. Are there two ways of knowing, which may be called respectively reason and intuition? And if so, is either to be preferred to the other?
I. Are there two ways of knowing, which can be called reason and intuition? And if so, should one be preferred over the other?
II. Is all plurality and division illusory?
II. Is all diversity and separation just an illusion?
III. Is time unreal?
Is time an illusion?
IV. What kind of reality belongs to good and evil?
IV. What type of reality is associated with good and evil?
On all four of these questions, while fully developed mysticism seems to me mistaken, I yet believe that, by sufficient restraint, there is an element of wisdom to be learned from the mystical way of feeling, which does not seem to be attainable in any other manner. If this is the truth, mysticism is to be commended as an attitude towards life, not as a creed about the world. The [12]meta-physical creed, I shall maintain, is a mistaken outcome of the emotion, although this emotion, as colouring and informing all other thoughts and feelings, is the inspirer of whatever is best in Man. Even the cautious and patient investigation of truth by science, which seems the very antithesis of the mystic's swift certainty, may be fostered and nourished by that very spirit of reverence in which mysticism lives and moves.
On all four of these questions, while I think fully developed mysticism is misguided, I still believe that with enough restraint, there’s a valuable wisdom to gain from the mystical way of feeling that you can't find any other way. If this is true, then mysticism should be appreciated as a life attitude, not as a set belief about the world. The [12]metaphysical belief, I argue, is a misguided result of emotion, even though this emotion, which colors and shapes all other thoughts and feelings, inspires the best in humanity. Even the careful and patient pursuit of truth by science, which seems to oppose the mystic's quick certainty, can be encouraged and supported by that very spirit of reverence where mysticism exists.
I. REASON AND INTUITION[3]
Of the reality or unreality of the mystic's world I know nothing. I have no wish to deny it, nor even to declare that the insight which reveals it is not a genuine insight. What I do wish to maintain—and it is here that the scientific attitude becomes imperative—is that insight, untested and unsupported, is an insufficient guarantee of truth, in spite of the fact that much of the most important truth is first suggested by its means. It is common to speak of an opposition between instinct and reason; in the eighteenth century, the opposition was drawn in favour of reason, but under the influence of Rousseau and the romantic movement instinct was given the preference, first by those who rebelled against artificial forms of government and thought, and then, as the purely rationalistic defence of traditional theology became increasingly difficult, by all who felt in science a menace to creeds which they associated with a spiritual outlook on life and the world. Bergson, under the name of "intuition," has raised instinct to the position of sole [13]arbiter of metaphysical truth. But in fact the opposition of instinct and reason is mainly illusory. Instinct, intuition, or insight is what first leads to the beliefs which subsequent reason confirms or confutes; but the confirmation, where it is possible, consists, in the last analysis, of agreement with other beliefs no less instinctive. Reason is a harmonising, controlling force rather than a creative one. Even in the most purely logical realm, it is insight that first arrives at what is new.
I know nothing about the reality or unreality of the mystic's world. I don't want to deny it or even say that the insight revealing it isn't genuine. What I want to emphasize—and this is where the scientific mindset is crucial—is that untested and unsupported insight isn't a strong enough guarantee of truth, even though many significant truths are initially suggested through it. It's common to talk about a conflict between instinct and reason; in the eighteenth century, people favored reason, but influenced by Rousseau and the romantic movement, instinct became more valued, first by those rebelling against artificial systems of government and thought, and later by all who felt that science posed a threat to beliefs they linked to a spiritual view of life and the universe, especially as defending traditional theology on purely rational grounds became more challenging. Bergson, referring to it as "intuition," has elevated instinct as the sole [13]judge of metaphysical truth. However, the conflict between instinct and reason is largely a deception. Instinct, intuition, or insight is what initially leads to beliefs that reason later confirms or disproves; but when confirmation happens, it ultimately involves agreement with other beliefs that are also instinctive. Reason serves more as a harmonizing and controlling force than a creative one. Even in the most logical domains, it's insight that first discovers what's new.
Where instinct and reason do sometimes conflict is in regard to single beliefs, held instinctively, and held with such determination that no degree of inconsistency with other beliefs leads to their abandonment. Instinct, like all human faculties, is liable to error. Those in whom reason is weak are often unwilling to admit this as regards themselves, though all admit it in regard to others. Where instinct is least liable to error is in practical matters as to which right judgment is a help to survival: friendship and hostility in others, for instance, are often felt with extraordinary discrimination through very careful disguises. But even in such matters a wrong impression may be given by reserve or flattery; and in matters less directly practical, such as philosophy deals with, very strong instinctive beliefs are sometimes wholly mistaken, as we may come to know through their perceived inconsistency with other equally strong beliefs. It is such considerations that necessitate the harmonising mediation of reason, which tests our beliefs by their mutual compatibility, and examines, in doubtful cases, the possible sources of error on the one side and on the other. In this there is no opposition to instinct as a whole, but only to blind reliance upon some one interesting aspect of instinct to the exclusion of other more [14]commonplace but not less trustworthy aspects. It is such one-sidedness, not instinct itself, that reason aims at correcting.
Where instinct and reason sometimes clash is when it comes to specific beliefs that are held instinctively and with such conviction that no amount of inconsistency with other beliefs makes them give them up. Instinct, like any human ability, can be wrong. Those who lack strong reasoning skills often don't admit this about themselves, even though everyone can see it in others. Instinct is least likely to be wrong in practical matters where good judgment is crucial for survival; for example, recognizing friendship and hostility in others is often understood with remarkable clarity despite careful disguises. However, even in these situations, a false impression can arise from being reserved or flattering; and in less practical areas, like philosophy, very strong instinctive beliefs can sometimes be entirely wrong, as we can see when they conflict with other equally strong beliefs. This is why we need the balancing role of reason, which tests our beliefs against one another for compatibility and looks into possible sources of error on both sides when there's uncertainty. In this, there's no conflict with instinct as a whole; it's merely about not blindly trusting one particular intriguing aspect of instinct while ignoring other more commonplace but equally reliable aspects. It's this narrow-mindedness, not instinct itself, that reason seeks to correct.
These more or less trite maxims may be illustrated by application to Bergson's advocacy of "intuition" as against "intellect." There are, he says, "two profoundly different ways of knowing a thing. The first implies that we move round the object: the second that we enter into it. The first depends on the point of view at which we are placed and on the symbols by which we express ourselves. The second neither depends on a point of view nor relies on any symbol. The first kind of knowledge may be said to stop at the relative; the second, in those cases where it is possible, to attain the absolute."[4] The second of these, which is intuition, is, he says, "the kind of intellectual sympathy by which one places oneself within an object in order to coincide with what is unique in it and therefore inexpressible" (p. 6). In illustration, he mentions self-knowledge: "there is one reality, at least, which we all seize from within, by intuition and not by simple analysis. It is our own personality in its flowing through time—our self which endures" (p. 8). The rest of Bergson's philosophy consists in reporting, through the imperfect medium of words, the knowledge gained by intuition, and the consequent complete condemnation of all the pretended knowledge derived from science and common sense.
These somewhat cliché sayings can be illustrated using Bergson's support for "intuition" over "intellect." He explains that there are "two fundamentally different ways of knowing something. The first involves looking around the object; the second involves getting inside it. The first is based on our perspective and the symbols we use to communicate. The second doesn't rely on a perspective or any symbols. The first type of knowledge may be said to stop at the relative; the second, when possible, can reach the absolute."[4] The second way, which is intuition, is described as "the kind of intellectual sympathy where one immerses oneself in an object to connect with what is unique about it and therefore inexpressible" (p. 6). As an example, he brings up self-knowledge: "There is at least one reality that we all understand from within, through intuition and not merely through simple analysis. It’s our own personality as it flows through time—our enduring self" (p. 8). The rest of Bergson's philosophy involves conveying, through the imperfect medium of words, the knowledge gained from intuition, which leads to a complete rejection of all the so-called knowledge derived from science and common sense.
This procedure, since it takes sides in a conflict of instinctive beliefs, stands in need of justification by proving the greater trustworthiness of the beliefs on one side than of those on the other. Bergson attempts this justification in two ways, first by explaining that intellect is a purely practical faculty to secure biological success, [15]secondly by mentioning remarkable feats of instinct in animals and by pointing out characteristics of the world which, though intuition can apprehend them, are baffling to intellect as he interprets it.
This process, since it takes a stance in a conflict of instinctive beliefs, needs justification by demonstrating that the beliefs on one side are more reliable than those on the other. Bergson tries to justify this in two ways: first, by explaining that intellect is purely a practical tool for achieving biological success, [15] and second, by highlighting impressive instinctive behaviors in animals and pointing out aspects of the world that, while intuition can grasp them, are confusing to intellect as he describes it.
Of Bergson's theory that intellect is a purely practical faculty, developed in the struggle for survival, and not a source of true beliefs, we may say, first, that it is only through intellect that we know of the struggle for survival and of the biological ancestry of man: if the intellect is misleading, the whole of this merely inferred history is presumably untrue. If, on the other hand, we agree with him in thinking that evolution took place as Darwin believed, then it is not only intellect, but all our faculties, that have been developed under the stress of practical utility. Intuition is seen at its best where it is directly useful, for example in regard to other people's characters and dispositions. Bergson apparently holds that capacity for this kind of knowledge is less explicable by the struggle for existence than, for example, capacity for pure mathematics. Yet the savage deceived by false friendship is likely to pay for his mistake with his life; whereas even in the most civilised societies men are not put to death for mathematical incompetence. All the most striking of his instances of intuition in animals have a very direct survival value. The fact is, of course, that both intuition and intellect have been developed because they are useful, and that, speaking broadly, they are useful when they give truth and become harmful when they give falsehood. Intellect, in civilised man, like artistic capacity, has occasionally been developed beyond the point where it is useful to the individual; intuition, on the other hand, seems on the whole to diminish as civilisation increases. It is greater, as a rule, in children than in adults, in the uneducated than in the educated. [16]Probably in dogs it exceeds anything to be found in human beings. But those who see in these facts a recommendation of intuition ought to return to running wild in the woods, dyeing themselves with woad and living on hips and haws.
Of Bergson's theory that intellect is just a practical skill, developed during the fight for survival, and not a source of true beliefs, we can say, first, that we only know about the struggle for survival and the biological lineage of humans through intellect: if intellect is misleading, then this whole inferred history is probably false. On the other hand, if we agree with him that evolution happened as Darwin suggested, then not just intellect, but all our abilities, have evolved under pressure to be practically useful. Intuition shines brightest when it’s directly helpful, like when assessing other people’s characters and behaviors. Bergson seems to believe that our ability for this kind of knowledge is less explainable through the struggle for existence than, say, the ability for pure mathematics. However, a savagely deceived by false friendship might pay for his mistake with his life, while even in the most civilized societies, people aren’t executed for being bad at math. Most of his examples of intuition in animals have clear survival benefits. The truth is that both intuition and intellect evolved because they are useful, and generally speaking, they are beneficial when they reveal truth and harmful when they lead to falsehood. Intellect, in civilized humans, like artistic ability, has sometimes developed beyond what’s useful for the individual; intuition, on the other hand, tends to decrease as civilization advances. It’s usually stronger in children than in adults, and in the uneducated than in the educated. [16]Probably in dogs it surpasses anything found in humans. But those who see these facts as an endorsement of intuition should consider going back to living wild in the woods, dyeing themselves with woad, and surviving on hips and haws.
Let us next examine whether intuition possesses any such infallibility as Bergson claims for it. The best instance of it, according to him, is our acquaintance with ourselves; yet self-knowledge is proverbially rare and difficult. Most men, for example, have in their nature meannesses, vanities, and envies of which they are quite unconscious, though even their best friends can perceive them without any difficulty. It is true that intuition has a convincingness which is lacking to intellect: while it is present, it is almost impossible to doubt its truth. But if it should appear, on examination, to be at least as fallible as intellect, its greater subjective certainty becomes a demerit, making it only the more irresistibly deceptive. Apart from self-knowledge, one of the most notable examples of intuition is the knowledge people believe themselves to possess of those with whom they are in love: the wall between different personalities seems to become transparent, and people think they see into another soul as into their own. Yet deception in such cases is constantly practised with success; and even where there is no intentional deception, experience gradually proves, as a rule, that the supposed insight was illusory, and that the slower more groping methods of the intellect are in the long run more reliable.
Let’s look at whether intuition is as infallible as Bergson says it is. According to him, the best example is our understanding of ourselves, but self-awareness is notoriously rare and tough to achieve. For instance, most people have weaknesses, pride, and jealousy that they don’t even realize they have, even though their closest friends can easily spot them. It's true that intuition feels more convincing than intellect; when it's happening, it's almost impossible to doubt it. However, if we find out upon closer inspection that it’s just as fallible as intellect, then its stronger sense of certainty becomes a disadvantage, making it even more misleading. Besides self-awareness, one of the most striking examples of intuition is the belief that people have about their understanding of those they love: the barriers between different personalities seem to fade, and they feel like they can see into another person's soul just like their own. Yet, deception often happens successfully in these situations, and even in the absence of deliberate deception, experience tends to show that this supposed insight is usually an illusion and that the more gradual, cautious methods of intellect are ultimately more trustworthy.
Bergson maintains that intellect can only deal with things in so far as they resemble what has been experienced in the past, while intuition has the power of apprehending the uniqueness and novelty that always belong to each fresh moment. That there is something unique [17]and new at every moment, is certainly true; it is also true that this cannot be fully expressed by means of intellectual concepts. Only direct acquaintance can give knowledge of what is unique and new. But direct acquaintance of this kind is given fully in sensation, and does not require, so far as I can see, any special faculty of intuition for its apprehension. It is neither intellect nor intuition, but sensation, that supplies new data; but when the data are new in any remarkable manner, intellect is much more capable of dealing with them than intuition would be. The hen with a brood of ducklings no doubt has intuition which seems to place her inside them, and not merely to know them analytically; but when the ducklings take to the water, the whole apparent intuition is seen to be illusory, and the hen is left helpless on the shore. Intuition, in fact, is an aspect and development of instinct, and, like all instinct, is admirable in those customary surroundings which have moulded the habits of the animal in question, but totally incompetent as soon as the surroundings are changed in a way which demands some non-habitual mode of action.
Bergson argues that our intellect can only understand things to the extent that they resemble past experiences, while intuition allows us to grasp the uniqueness and novelty that comes with each new moment. It's true that every moment has something unique and new; however, this can't be fully captured by intellectual concepts. Only direct experience can truly convey what is unique and new. This direct experience is fully realized in sensation, which doesn't seem to require any special faculty of intuition to understand. It's sensation, not intellect or intuition, that provides new information; but when the information is particularly new, our intellect is much better at handling it than our intuition would be. The hen with a group of ducklings likely has an intuition that makes her feel connected to them, rather than merely recognizing them in an analytical way. However, when the ducklings go into the water, it becomes clear that her intuition is misleading, and she finds herself helpless on the shore. Intuition is actually a part of instinct, and like all instincts, it works well in the familiar environments that have shaped the animal's habits, but it becomes completely ineffective when the surroundings change in a way that requires a different, non-habitual response.
The theoretical understanding of the world, which is the aim of philosophy, is not a matter of great practical importance to animals, or to savages, or even to most civilised men. It is hardly to be supposed, therefore, that the rapid, rough and ready methods of instinct or intuition will find in this field a favourable ground for their application. It is the older kinds of activity, which bring out our kinship with remote generations of animal and semi-human ancestors, that show intuition at its best. In such matters as self-preservation and love, intuition will act sometimes (though not always) with a swiftness and precision which are astonishing to the critical intellect. But philosophy is not one of the [18]pursuits which illustrate our affinity with the past: it is a highly refined, highly civilised pursuit, demanding, for its success, a certain liberation from the life of instinct, and even, at times, a certain aloofness from all mundane hopes and fears. It is not in philosophy, therefore, that we can hope to see intuition at its best. On the contrary, since the true objects of philosophy, and the habit of thought demanded for their apprehension, are strange, unusual, and remote, it is here, more almost than anywhere else, that intellect proves superior to intuition, and that quick unanalysed convictions are least deserving of uncritical acceptance.
The theoretical understanding of the world, which is the goal of philosophy, isn't really important for animals, or primitive people, or even for most civilized individuals. It’s unlikely that the quick, instinctive methods will work well in this area. It's the older types of activities that highlight our connection to distant generations of animal and semi-human ancestors where intuition shines. In areas like self-preservation and love, intuition can sometimes act with surprising speed and accuracy, which can amaze critical thinking. But philosophy isn't one of those pursuits that showcase our connection to the past: it’s a highly refined and civilized endeavor that requires some detachment from instinctual life and, at times, a certain distance from everyday hopes and fears. Therefore, we can't expect to see intuition at its best in philosophy. Instead, since the true subjects of philosophy and the thinking skills needed to understand them are strange, unusual, and remote, it's precisely here that intellect tends to outperform intuition, and quick, unexamined beliefs are least worthy of blind acceptance.
In advocating the scientific restraint and balance, as against the self-assertion of a confident reliance upon intuition, we are only urging, in the sphere of knowledge, that largeness of contemplation, that impersonal disinterestedness, and that freedom from practical preoccupations which have been inculcated by all the great religions of the world. Thus our conclusion, however it may conflict with the explicit beliefs of many mystics, is, in essence, not contrary to the spirit which inspires those beliefs, but rather the outcome of this very spirit as applied in the realm of thought.
In promoting the idea of scientific restraint and balance over simply trusting our intuition, we're emphasizing the importance of broad-minded thinking, impartiality, and detachment from practical concerns—values taught by all the major religions around the globe. Therefore, our conclusion, even if it clashes with the clear beliefs of many mystics, isn't really against the essence that inspires those beliefs. Instead, it reflects the spirit of those beliefs when applied to the realm of thought.
II. UNITY AND PLURALITY
One of the most convincing aspects of the mystic illumination is the apparent revelation of the oneness of all things, giving rise to pantheism in religion and to monism in philosophy. An elaborate logic, beginning with Parmenides, and culminating in Hegel and his followers, has been gradually developed, to prove that the universe is one indivisible Whole, and that what seem to be its parts, if considered as substantial and [19]self-existing, are mere illusion. The conception of a Reality quite other than the world of appearance, a reality one, indivisible, and unchanging, was introduced into Western philosophy by Parmenides, not, nominally at least, for mystical or religious reasons, but on the basis of a logical argument as to the impossibility of not-being, and most subsequent metaphysical systems are the outcome of this fundamental idea.
One of the most convincing aspects of mystical awareness is the clear revelation of the oneness of everything, leading to pantheism in religion and monism in philosophy. A detailed logic, starting with Parmenides and reaching its peak with Hegel and his followers, has been developed to prove that the universe is one indivisible whole, and that what appear to be its parts, if regarded as separate and self-existing, are just an illusion. The idea of a reality that is completely different from the world we see, a reality that is one, indivisible, and unchanging, was introduced into Western philosophy by Parmenides, not, at least on the surface, for mystical or religious reasons, but based on a logical argument about the impossibility of non-existence, and most later metaphysical systems stem from this fundamental concept.
The logic used in defence of mysticism seems to be faulty as logic, and open to technical criticisms, which I have explained elsewhere. I shall not here repeat these criticisms, since they are lengthy and difficult, but shall instead attempt an analysis of the state of mind from which mystical logic has arisen.
The reasoning used to defend mysticism appears to be flawed and vulnerable to technical critiques, which I’ve explained in other places. I won’t repeat those critiques here since they are detailed and complex, but I will try to analyze the mindset from which mystical reasoning has emerged.
Belief in a reality quite different from what appears to the senses arises with irresistible force in certain moods, which are the source of most mysticism, and of most metaphysics. While such a mood is dominant, the need of logic is not felt, and accordingly the more thoroughgoing mystics do not employ logic, but appeal directly to the immediate deliverance of their insight. But such fully developed mysticism is rare in the West. When the intensity of emotional conviction subsides, a man who is in the habit of reasoning will search for logical grounds in favour of the belief which he finds in himself. But since the belief already exists, he will be very hospitable to any ground that suggests itself. The paradoxes apparently proved by his logic are really the paradoxes of mysticism, and are the goal which he feels his logic must reach if it is to be in accordance with insight. The resulting logic has rendered most philosophers incapable of giving any account of the world of science and daily life. If they had been anxious to give such an account, they would probably have discovered the errors of their [20]logic; but most of them were less anxious to understand the world of science and daily life than to convict it of unreality in the interests of a super-sensible "real" world.
Belief in a reality that is quite different from what we perceive through our senses emerges with strong intensity during certain moods, which are the root of most mysticism and metaphysics. When such a mood takes hold, the need for logic fades away, so the more dedicated mystics don’t use logic but instead turn directly to the immediate insights they experience. However, fully developed mysticism is uncommon in the West. When the strong emotional conviction lessens, a person who usually reasons will look for logical reasons to support the belief they have within themselves. Since that belief is already present, they become quite open to any reasoning that comes to mind. The paradoxes that their logic seemingly proves are actually the paradoxes of mysticism and represent the destination their reasoning aims for in order to align with their insight. The resulting logic has made most philosophers unable to explain the world of science and everyday life. If they had been eager to provide such an explanation, they likely would have recognized the flaws in their [20] logic; however, most of them were more focused on discrediting the reality of the scientific world and daily life in favor of a transcendent "real" world.
It is in this way that logic has been pursued by those of the great philosophers who were mystics. But since they usually took for granted the supposed insight of the mystic emotion, their logical doctrines were presented with a certain dryness, and were believed by their disciples to be quite independent of the sudden illumination from which they sprang. Nevertheless their origin clung to them, and they remained—to borrow a useful word from Mr. Santayana—"malicious" in regard to the world of science and common sense. It is only so that we can account for the complacency with which philosophers have accepted the inconsistency of their doctrines with all the common and scientific facts which seem best established and most worthy of belief.
This is how logic has been approached by many great philosophers who were also mystics. However, because they often assumed that the insights from mystical experiences were obvious, their logical theories came across as somewhat dry, and their followers believed that these theories were completely separate from the sudden insights that inspired them. Still, their origins persisted, and they remained—using a helpful term from Mr. Santayana—"malicious" toward the world of science and common sense. This attitude helps explain why philosophers have so readily accepted the contradictions in their beliefs with widely accepted and scientifically proven facts.
The logic of mysticism shows, as is natural, the defects which are inherent in anything malicious. The impulse to logic, not felt while the mystic mood is dominant, reasserts itself as the mood fades, but with a desire to retain the vanishing insight, or at least to prove that it was insight, and that what seems to contradict it is illusion. The logic which thus arises is not quite disinterested or candid, and is inspired by a certain hatred of the daily world to which it is to be applied. Such an attitude naturally does not tend to the best results. Everyone knows that to read an author simply in order to refute him is not the way to understand him; and to read the book of Nature with a conviction that it is all illusion is just as unlikely to lead to understanding. If our logic is to find the common world intelligible, it must not be hostile, but must be inspired by a genuine [21]acceptance such as is not usually to be found among metaphysicians.
The logic of mysticism, as is natural, reveals the flaws that are inherent in anything malicious. The drive for logic, which isn't felt while the mystic mood is strong, reemerges as that mood fades, but with a need to hold onto the fading insight or at least to prove that it was insight, and that what seems to contradict it is an illusion. The logic that emerges isn't completely unbiased or honest, and is fueled by a certain disdain for the everyday world to which it will be applied. This mindset naturally doesn't lead to the best results. Everyone knows that reading an author just to argue against them isn't the way to truly understand them; and reading the book of Nature with the belief that it is all an illusion is just as unlikely to lead to understanding. If our logic is to make sense of the shared world, it must not be hostile, but instead be driven by a genuine [21]acceptance, which is often missing among metaphysicians.
III. TIME
The unreality of time is a cardinal doctrine of many metaphysical systems, often nominally based, as already by Parmenides, upon logical arguments, but originally derived, at any rate in the founders of new systems, from the certainty which is born in the moment of mystic insight. As a Persian Sufi poet says:
The unreal nature of time is a key belief in many philosophical systems, often superficially grounded, as Parmenides pointed out, in logical reasoning, but initially stemming, at least for the creators of new systems, from the truth experienced in moments of profound insight. As a Persian Sufi poet says:
Burn both of them with fire! How long
"Will you be divided by these sections like a reed?"[5]
The belief that what is ultimately real must be immutable is a very common one: it gave rise to the metaphysical notion of substance, and finds, even now, a wholly illegitimate satisfaction in such scientific doctrines as the conservation of energy and mass.
The belief that what is ultimately real has to be unchangeable is quite common: it led to the metaphysical idea of substance, and even today, it finds an entirely unjustified comfort in scientific theories like the conservation of energy and mass.
It is difficult to disentangle the truth and the error in this view. The arguments for the contention that time is unreal and that the world of sense is illusory must, I think, be regarded as fallacious. Nevertheless there is some sense—easier to feel than to state—in which time is an unimportant and superficial characteristic of reality. Past and future must be acknowledged to be as real as the present, and a certain emancipation from slavery to time is essential to philosophic thought. The importance of time is rather practical than theoretical, rather in relation to our desires than in relation to truth. A truer image of the world, I think, is obtained by picturing things as entering into the stream of time from an eternal world outside, than from a view which regards time as the devouring tyrant of all that is. Both in [22]thought and in feeling, even though time be real, to realise the unimportance of time is the gate of wisdom.
It’s tough to separate truth from falsehood in this perspective. The arguments claiming that time isn't real and that the sensory world is just an illusion are, in my opinion, flawed. Still, there is a certain feeling—harder to explain than to sense—in which time seems trivial and superficial to reality. We must recognize that the past and future are just as real as the present, and breaking free from being tied to time is crucial for philosophical thinking. The significance of time is more practical than theoretical, more about our desires than about reality. A more accurate view of the world, I believe, is to see things as emerging from an eternal existence beyond time, rather than viewing time as an all-consuming force. Both in [22]thought and emotion, even if time is real, understanding its unimportance is the key to wisdom.
That this is the case may be seen at once by asking ourselves why our feelings towards the past are so different from our feelings towards the future. The reason for this difference is wholly practical: our wishes can affect the future but not the past, the future is to some extent subject to our power, while the past is unalterably fixed. But every future will some day be past: if we see the past truly now, it must, when it was still future, have been just what we now see it to be, and what is now future must be just what we shall see it to be when it has become past. The felt difference of quality between past and future, therefore, is not an intrinsic difference, but only a difference in relation to us: to impartial contemplation, it ceases to exist. And impartiality of contemplation is, in the intellectual sphere, that very same virtue of disinterestedness which, in the sphere of action, appears as justice and unselfishness. Whoever wishes to see the world truly, to rise in thought above the tyranny of practical desires, must learn to overcome the difference of attitude towards past and future, and to survey the whole stream of time in one comprehensive vision.
The difference in how we feel about the past compared to the future is clear when we think about it. This difference is purely practical: our desires can influence the future but not the past; the future can be shaped by our actions, while the past is set in stone. However, every future will eventually become part of the past. If we understand the past accurately now, it must have been the same way when it was still future, and what is currently in the future will be just as we perceive it when it becomes past. Thus, the perceived difference in quality between past and future is not an intrinsic difference, but rather one that relates to us: from an objective viewpoint, it disappears. This impartial viewpoint is, in the intellectual realm, the same principle of disinterest that, in actions, translates to justice and selflessness. Anyone who wants to see the world clearly, to rise above the constraints of practical desires, must learn to bridge the gap in how we regard the past and future and view the entire flow of time in a single coherent perspective.
The kind of way in which, as it seems to me, time ought not to enter into our theoretic philosophical thought, may be illustrated by the philosophy which has become associated with the idea of evolution, and which is exemplified by Nietzsche, pragmatism, and Bergson. This philosophy, on the basis of the development which has led from the lowest forms of life up to man, sees in progress the fundamental law of the universe, and thus admits the difference between earlier and later into the very citadel of its contemplative outlook. With its past and future [23]history of the world, conjectural as it is, I do not wish to quarrel. But I think that, in the intoxication of a quick success, much that is required for a true understanding of the universe has been forgotten. Something of Hellenism, something, too, of Oriental resignation, must be combined with its hurrying Western self-assertion before it can emerge from the ardour of youth into the mature wisdom of manhood. In spite of its appeals to science, the true scientific philosophy, I think, is something more arduous and more aloof, appealing to less mundane hopes, and requiring a severer discipline for its successful practice.
The way that time should not influence our theoretical philosophical thinking can be illustrated by the philosophy linked to evolution, as seen in the thoughts of Nietzsche, pragmatism, and Bergson. This philosophy, based on the progression from the simplest forms of life to humans, sees progress as the fundamental law of the universe, acknowledging the distinction between earlier and later within its reflective perspective. While I don't want to dispute its past and future [23]expressions of world history, which are speculative, I believe that in the excitement of quick success, many elements necessary for a genuine understanding of the universe have been overlooked. A blend of Hellenism and a touch of Oriental acceptance must join with its swift Western assertiveness for it to transition from youthful passion to the mature wisdom of adulthood. Despite its references to science, I think true scientific philosophy is something more challenging and detached, appealing to less worldly aspirations and demanding a stricter discipline to practice effectively.
Darwin's Origin of Species persuaded the world that the difference between different species of animals and plants is not the fixed immutable difference that it appears to be. The doctrine of natural kinds, which had rendered classification easy and definite, which was enshrined in the Aristotelian tradition, and protected by its supposed necessity for orthodox dogma, was suddenly swept away for ever out of the biological world. The difference between man and the lower animals, which to our human conceit appears enormous, was shown to be a gradual achievement, involving intermediate being who could not with certainty be placed either within or without the human family. The sun and the planets had already been shown by Laplace to be very probably derived from a primitive more or less undifferentiated nebula. Thus the old fixed landmarks became wavering and indistinct, and all sharp outlines were blurred. Things and species lost their boundaries, and none could say where they began or where they ended.
Darwin's Origin of Species convinced the world that the differences between various species of animals and plants are not the unchanging distinctions they seem to be. The idea of natural kinds, which made classification simple and straightforward, rooted in the Aristotelian tradition and supported by its supposed necessity for traditional beliefs, was suddenly erased from the biological world forever. The difference between humans and lower animals, which seems massive to us, was revealed to be a gradual process, involving transitional beings that couldn't be clearly classified as either part of the human family or not. The sun and the planets had already been shown by Laplace to likely come from a primitive, somewhat undifferentiated nebula. Thus, the old clear boundaries became shaky and vague, and all sharp distinctions were distorted. Things and species lost their borders, and no one could determine where they started or where they finished.
But if human conceit was staggered for a moment by its kinship with the ape, it soon found a way to reassert itself, and that way is the "philosophy" of evolution. [24]A process which led from the am[oe]ba to Man appeared to the philosophers to be obviously a progress—though whether the am[oe]ba would agree with this opinion is not known. Hence the cycle of changes which science had shown to be the probable history of the past was welcomed as revealing a law of development towards good in the universe—an evolution or unfolding of an idea slowly embodying itself in the actual. But such a view, though it might satisfy Spencer and those whom we may call Hegelian evolutionists, could not be accepted as adequate by the more whole-hearted votaries of change. An ideal to which the world continuously approaches is, to these minds, too dead and static to be inspiring. Not only the aspiration, but the ideal too, must change and develop with the course of evolution: there must be no fixed goal, but a continual fashioning of fresh needs by the impulse which is life and which alone gives unity to the process.
But if humans were momentarily taken aback by their connection to the ape, they quickly found a way to reclaim their sense of superiority, and that way is the "philosophy" of evolution. [24]A process that led from the amoeba to humans seemed to philosophers to be clearly progress—though it's unknown if the amoeba would agree. Therefore, the series of changes that science suggested was the likely history of the past was embraced as revealing a law of development toward goodness in the universe—an evolution or unfolding of an idea gradually coming into reality. But while this perspective might satisfy Spencer and those we can call Hegelian evolutionists, it couldn't be considered sufficient by the more dedicated supporters of change. An ideal that the world constantly moves toward is, for these thinkers, too lifeless and static to be motivating. Both the aspiration and the ideal must evolve alongside the process of evolution: there should be no fixed goal, but a continuous shaping of new needs driven by the impulse of life, which is the only force that provides unity to the process.
Life, in this philosophy, is a continuous stream, in which all divisions are artificial and unreal. Separate things, beginnings and endings, are mere convenient fictions: there is only smooth unbroken transition. The beliefs of to-day may count as true to-day, if they carry us along the stream; but to-morrow they will be false, and must be replaced by new beliefs to meet the new situation. All our thinking consists of convenient fictions, imaginary congealings of the stream: reality flows on in spite of all our fictions, and though it can be lived, it cannot be conceived in thought. Somehow, without explicit statement, the assurance is slipped in that the future, though we cannot foresee it, will be better than the past or the present: the reader is like the child which expects a sweet because it has been told to open its mouth and shut its eyes. Logic, mathematics, [25]physics disappear in this philosophy, because they are too "static"; what is real is no impulse and movement towards a goal which, like the rainbow, recedes as we advance, and makes every place different when it reaches it from what it appeared to be at a distance.
Life, in this philosophy, is a continuous flow where all divisions are artificial and fake. Separate things, beginnings and endings, are just convenient fictions: there's only a smooth, unbroken transition. The beliefs we hold today may be true for now if they help us move along the flow, but tomorrow they will be false and need to be replaced by new beliefs to fit the new circumstances. All our thinking consists of convenient fictions, imaginary snapshots of the flow: reality keeps moving despite all our fictions, and while it can be experienced, it can't be fully grasped through thought. Somehow, without being directly stated, there's an implied assurance that the future, even though we can't predict it, will be better than the past or present: the reader is like a child who expects a treat because they've been told to open their mouth and close their eyes. Logic, mathematics, [25]physics fade away in this philosophy because they are too "static"; what is real is no impulse and movement towards a goal that, like a rainbow, moves away as we approach it, making each place feel different when we get there compared to how it seemed from afar.
I do not propose to enter upon a technical examination of this philosophy. I wish only to maintain that the motives and interests which inspire it are so exclusively practical, and the problems with which it deals are so special, that it can hardly be regarded as touching any of the questions that, to my mind, constitute genuine philosophy.
I don't intend to dive into a technical analysis of this philosophy. I just want to argue that the motives and interests driving it are purely practical, and the issues it addresses are so specific that it barely relates to the questions that, in my opinion, make up true philosophy.
The predominant interest of evolutionism is in the question of human destiny, or at least of the destiny of Life. It is more interested in morality and happiness than in knowledge for its own sake. It must be admitted that the same may be said of many other philosophies, and that a desire for the kind of knowledge which philosophy can give is very rare. But if philosophy is to attain truth, it is necessary first and foremost that philosophers should acquire the disinterested intellectual curiosity which characterises the genuine man of science. Knowledge concerning the future—which is the kind of knowledge that must be sought if we are to know about human destiny—is possible within certain narrow limits. It is impossible to say how much the limits may be enlarged with the progress of science. But what is evident is that any proposition about the future belongs by its subject-matter to some particular science, and is to be ascertained, if at all, by the methods of that science. Philosophy is not a short cut to the same kind of results as those of the other sciences: if it is to be a genuine study, it must have a province of its own, and aim at results which the other sciences can neither prove nor disprove.
The main focus of evolutionism is on the question of human destiny, or at least the destiny of life. It prioritizes morality and happiness over knowledge for its own sake. It's true that many other philosophies share this perspective, and a genuine desire for the kind of knowledge that philosophy provides is quite rare. However, for philosophy to reach the truth, philosophers must first and foremost develop the disinterested intellectual curiosity that defines a true scientist. Knowledge about the future—which is the type of knowledge we need to understand human destiny—is possible only within certain narrow limits. It's unclear how much these limits might expand with advancements in science. However, it's clear that any claim about the future relates to specific scientific fields and should be validated, if at all, by the methods of those sciences. Philosophy isn't a shortcut to achieving the same results as the other sciences: if it is to be a meaningful study, it needs to carve out its own domain and pursue results that other sciences cannot confirm or deny.
[26]Evolutionism, in basing itself upon the notion of progress, which is change from the worse to the better, allows the notion of time, as it seems to me, to become its tyrant rather than its servant, and thereby loses that impartiality of contemplation which is the source of all that is best in philosophic thought and feeling. Metaphysicians, as we saw, have frequently denied altogether the reality of time. I do not wish to do this; I wish only to preserve the mental outlook which inspired the denial, the attitude which, in thought, regards the past as having the same reality as the present and the same importance as the future. "In so far," says Spinoza,[6] "as the mind conceives a thing according to the dictate of reason, it will be equally affected whether the idea is that of a future, past, or present thing." It is this "conceiving according to the dictate of reason" that I find lacking in the philosophy which is based on evolution.
[26]Evolutionism, by relying on the idea of progress, which is the shift from worse to better, seems to let time be its master instead of its ally. Because of this, it loses the objectivity in thinking that produces the best outcomes in philosophical thought and feeling. As we noted, metaphysicians have often completely rejected the reality of time. I don't want to go that far; I just want to maintain the mindset that led to that rejection, one that views the past as equally real as the present and as important as the future. "In the regard," says Spinoza,[6] "that the mind perceives a thing according to reason, it will respond the same way whether the idea is of something future, past, or present." It's this "perceiving according to reason" that I find missing in the philosophy rooted in evolution.
IV. GOOD AND EVIL
Mysticism maintains that all evil is illusory, and sometimes maintains the same view as regards good, but more often holds that all Reality is good. Both views are to be found in Heraclitus: "Good and ill are one," he says, but again, "To God all things are fair and good and right, but men hold some things wrong and some right." A similar twofold position is to be found in Spinoza, but he uses the word "perfection" when he means to speak of the good that is not merely human. "By reality and perfection I mean the same thing," he says;[7] but elsewhere we find the definition: "By good I shall mean that which we certainly know to be useful to us."[8] Thus perfection belongs to Reality in its own nature, but [27]goodness is relative to ourselves and our needs, and disappears in an impartial survey. Some such distinction, I think, is necessary in order to understand the ethical outlook of mysticism: there is a lower mundane kind of good and evil, which divides the world of appearance into what seem to be conflicting parts; but there is also a higher, mystical kind of good, which belongs to Reality and is not opposed by any correlative kind of evil.
Mysticism suggests that all evil is an illusion, and sometimes it holds the same view about good, but more often it believes that all Reality is good. Both perspectives can be found in Heraclitus: "Good and ill are one," he states, but he also says, "To God all things are fair and good and right, but people see some things as wrong and some as right." A similar dual perspective is present in Spinoza, but he uses the term "perfection" when referring to the good that is not just human. "By reality and perfection I mean the same thing," he says; but elsewhere, he defines it as: "By good I mean that which we definitely know to be useful to us." Thus, perfection is inherent to Reality, while [27] goodness is relative to ourselves and our needs, vanishing in an unbiased view. Some kind of distinction is necessary to grasp the ethical perspective of mysticism: there’s a lower worldly type of good and evil, which splits the world of appearances into seemingly conflicting parts; but there’s also a higher, mystical type of good that belongs to Reality and isn't countered by any corresponding kind of evil.
It is difficult to give a logically tenable account of this position without recognising that good and evil are subjective, that what is good is merely that towards which we have one kind of feeling, and what is evil is merely that towards which we have another kind of feeling. In our active life, where we have to exercise choice, and to prefer this to that of two possible acts, it is necessary to have a distinction of good and evil, or at least of better and worse. But this distinction, like everything pertaining to action, belongs to what mysticism regards as the world of illusion, if only because it is essentially concerned with time. In our contemplative life, where action is not called for, it is possible to be impartial, and to overcome the ethical dualism which action requires. So long as we remain merely impartial, we may be content to say that both the good and the evil of action are illusions. But if, as we must do if we have the mystic vision, we find the whole world worthy of love and worship, if we see
It’s tough to logically explain this viewpoint without acknowledging that good and evil are subjective. What we consider good is simply what evokes one type of feeling in us, while what we see as evil sparks a different type of feeling. In our active lives, where we have to make choices and prefer one option over another, we need to have a sense of good and evil, or at least of what is better or worse. However, this distinction, like everything related to action, is viewed by mysticism as part of the world of illusion, mainly because it is fundamentally tied to time. In our contemplative lives, where action isn't required, we can be impartial and rise above the ethical dualism that action demands. As long as we remain solely impartial, we might be satisfied to say that both the good and evil of action are illusions. But if, as we must if we have a mystical perspective, we see the entire world as deserving of love and worship, if we perceive
"Dressed in heavenly light,"
we shall say that there is a higher good than that of action, and that this higher good belongs to the whole world as it is in reality. In this way the twofold attitude and the apparent vacillation of mysticism are explained and justified.
we can say that there is a greater good than just action, and that this greater good pertains to the entire world as it truly is. This explains and justifies the dual attitude and the seeming indecision of mysticism.
[28]The possibility of this universal love and joy in all that exists is of supreme importance for the conduct and happiness of life, and gives inestimable value to the mystic emotion, apart from any creeds which may be built upon it. But if we are not to be led into false beliefs, it is necessary to realise exactly what the mystic emotion reveals. It reveals a possibility of human nature—a possibility of a nobler, happier, freer life than any that can be otherwise achieved. But it does not reveal anything about the non-human, or about the nature of the universe in general. Good and bad, and even the higher good that mysticism finds everywhere, are the reflections of our own emotions on other things, not part of the substance of things as they are in themselves. And therefore an impartial contemplation, freed from all pre-occupation with Self, will not judge things good or bad, although it is very easily combined with that feeling of universal love which leads the mystic to say that the whole world is good.
[28]The idea of universal love and joy present in everything is crucial for how we live and find happiness, and it gives immense value to the mystic feeling, regardless of the beliefs that might arise from it. However, to avoid falling into false beliefs, we must understand exactly what the mystic feeling shows us. It shows a potential within human nature—a potential for a nobler, happier, and freer life than what we might achieve otherwise. But it doesn’t disclose anything about non-human entities or the nature of the universe itself. Good and bad, including the higher good that mysticism perceives everywhere, are merely reflections of our emotions projected onto other things, not inherent qualities of those things as they exist independently. Therefore, an impartial contemplation, free from any fixation on Self, won’t categorize things as good or bad, though it can easily intertwine with that sense of universal love that leads the mystic to claim that the entire world is good.
The philosophy of evolution, through the notion of progress, is bound up with the ethical dualism of the worse and the better, and is thus shut out, not only from the kind of survey which discards good and evil altogether from its view, but also from the mystical belief in the goodness of everything. In this way the distinction of good and evil, like time, becomes a tyrant in this philosophy, and introduces into thought the restless selectiveness of action. Good and evil, like time, are, it would seem, not general or fundamental in the world of thought, but late and highly specialised members of the intellectual hierarchy.
The philosophy of evolution, focused on the idea of progress, is linked to the ethical contrast between worse and better, and therefore it is excluded not only from a perspective that disregards good and evil altogether, but also from the mystical belief that everything is good. This way, the division of good and evil, much like time, becomes a dominating force in this philosophy, introducing a constant selectiveness in thought and action. Good and evil, similar to time, seem to be not basic or universal in the realm of thought, but rather late and very specialized elements of the intellectual hierarchy.
Although, as we saw, mysticism can be interpreted so as to agree with the view that good and evil are not intellectually fundamental, it must be admitted that here [29]we are no longer in verbal agreement with most of the great philosophers and religious teachers of the past. I believe, however, that the elimination of ethical considerations from philosophy is both scientifically necessary and—though this may seem a paradox—an ethical advance. Both these contentions must be briefly defended.
Although, as we saw, mysticism can be interpreted in a way that aligns with the view that good and evil are not intellectually fundamental, it must be acknowledged that here [29] we are no longer in agreement with most of the major philosophers and religious leaders of the past. I believe, however, that removing ethical considerations from philosophy is both scientifically necessary and—though it might seem contradictory—an ethical improvement. Both of these points need to be briefly defended.
The hope of satisfaction to our more human desires—the hope of demonstrating that the world has this or that desirable ethical characteristic—is not one which, so far as I can see, a scientific philosophy can do anything whatever to satisfy. The difference between a good world and a bad one is a difference in the particular characteristics of the particular things that exist in these worlds: it is not a sufficiently abstract difference to come within the province of philosophy. Love and hate, for example, are ethical opposites, but to philosophy they are closely analogous attitudes towards objects. The general form and structure of those attitudes towards objects which constitute mental phenomena is a problem for philosophy, but the difference between love and hate is not a difference of form or structure, and therefore belongs rather to the special science of psychology than to philosophy. Thus the ethical interests which have often inspired philosophers must remain in the background: some kind of ethical interest may inspire the whole study, but none must obtrude in the detail or be expected in the special results which are sought.
The hope of fulfilling our more human desires—the hope of proving that the world has certain desirable ethical traits—is not something that, as far as I can see, a scientific philosophy can address at all. The difference between a good world and a bad one is based on the specific characteristics of the particular things that exist in these worlds: it’s not an abstract enough difference to fall under the scope of philosophy. Love and hate, for instance, are ethical opposites, but to philosophy, they are very similar attitudes towards objects. The general form and structure of those attitudes towards objects that make up mental phenomena is a philosophical issue, but the distinction between love and hate is not a difference in form or structure, and thus belongs more to the specialized field of psychology than to philosophy. Therefore, the ethical interests that have often motivated philosophers must stay in the background: some form of ethical interest may inspire the overall study, but none should interfere in the details or be expected in the specific results that are sought.
If this view seems at first sight disappointing, we may remind ourselves that a similar change has been found necessary in all the other sciences. The physicist or chemist is not now required to prove the ethical importance of his ions or atoms; the biologist is not expected to prove the utility of the plants or animals [30]which he dissects. In pre-scientific ages this was not the case. Astronomy, for example, was studied because men believed in astrology: it was thought that the movements of the planets had the most direct and important bearing upon the lives of human beings. Presumably, when this belief decayed and the disinterested study of astronomy began, many who had found astrology absorbingly interesting decided that astronomy had too little human interest to be worthy of study. Physics, as it appears in Plato's Timæus for example, is full of ethical notions: it is an essential part of its purpose to show that the earth is worthy of admiration. The modern physicist, on the contrary, though he has no wish to deny that the earth is admirable, is not concerned, as physicist, with its ethical attributes: he is merely concerned to find out facts, not to consider whether they are good or bad. In psychology, the scientific attitude is even more recent and more difficult than in the physical sciences: it is natural to consider that human nature is either good or bad, and to suppose that the difference between good and bad, so all-important in practice, must be important in theory also. It is only during the last century that an ethically neutral psychology has grown up; and here too, ethical neutrality has been essential to scientific success.
If this perspective seems disappointing at first glance, we can remind ourselves that a similar shift has been necessary in all other sciences. The physicist or chemist isn’t now expected to prove the ethical significance of their ions or atoms; the biologist isn’t required to demonstrate the usefulness of the plants or animals [30] they study. In pre-scientific times, this wasn’t the case. For instance, astronomy was pursued because people believed in astrology: it was thought that the movements of the planets directly affected human lives. When this belief faded and the unbiased study of astronomy began, many who had found astrology deeply engaging concluded that astronomy had too little human relevance to be worth studying. Physics, as seen in Plato's Timæus, is filled with ethical concepts: a key part of its aim is to demonstrate that the earth is admirable. The modern physicist, on the other hand, while recognizing that the earth is indeed admirable, isn’t focused on its ethical qualities: their concern is purely to uncover facts, not to judge whether they are good or bad. In psychology, the scientific approach is even more recent and challenging than in the physical sciences: it’s natural to view human nature as either good or bad and to assume that the distinction between good and bad, which is crucial in practice, must also be significant in theory. Only in the last century has an ethically neutral psychology emerged; and here too, ethical neutrality has been vital for scientific progress.
In philosophy, hitherto, ethical neutrality has been seldom sought and hardly ever achieved. Men have remembered their wishes, and have judged philosophies in relation to their wishes. Driven from the particular sciences, the belief that the notions of good and evil must afford a key to the understanding of the world has sought a refuge in philosophy. But even from this last refuge, if philosophy is not to remain a set of pleasing dreams, this belief must be driven forth. It is a commonplace that [31]happiness is not best achieved by those who seek it directly; and it would seem that the same is true of the good. In thought, at any rate, those who forget good and evil and seek only to know the facts are more likely to achieve good than those who view the world through the distorting medium of their own desires.
In philosophy, so far, ethical neutrality has rarely been pursued and almost never achieved. People have held onto their desires and evaluated philosophies based on those desires. After being pushed out of the specific sciences, the idea that concepts of good and evil should provide a key to understanding the world has sought a place in philosophy. But even from this last refuge, if philosophy is to avoid being just a collection of comforting illusions, this idea must be expelled. It's a well-known fact that [31]happiness is not best obtained by those who pursue it directly; and it appears that the same holds true for the good. In terms of thinking, at least, those who disregard good and evil and aim solely to understand the facts are more likely to achieve good than those who interpret the world through the skewed lens of their own desires.
We are thus brought back to our seeming paradox, that a philosophy which does not seek to impose upon the world its own conceptions of good and evil is not only more likely to achieve truth, but is also the outcome of a higher ethical standpoint than one which, like evolutionism and most traditional systems, is perpetually appraising the universe and seeking to find in it an embodiment of present ideals. In religion, and in every deeply serious view of the world and of human destiny, there is an element of submission, a realisation of the limits of human power, which is somewhat lacking in the modern world, with its quick material successes and its insolent belief in the boundless possibilities of progress. "He that loveth his life shall lose it"; and there is danger lest, through a too confident love of life, life itself should lose much of what gives it its highest worth. The submission which religion inculcates in action is essentially the same in spirit as that which science teaches in thought; and the ethical neutrality by which its victories have been achieved is the outcome of that submission.
We are brought back to our apparent paradox: a philosophy that doesn’t try to impose its own ideas of good and evil on the world is not only more likely to uncover truth, but it also stems from a higher ethical perspective than one that, like evolutionism and most traditional systems, constantly evaluates the universe and looks for a reflection of current ideals. In religion, and in any deeply serious view of the world and human destiny, there is an element of humility and an acknowledgment of the limits of human power, which seems to be somewhat absent in the modern world, with its rapid material successes and its bold belief in unlimited progress. "Whoever loves their life will lose it"; and there is a risk that, through an overly confident love of life, we might lose much of what gives life its greatest value. The humility that religion teaches in action is fundamentally the same in spirit as that which science promotes in thought; and the ethical neutrality through which its successes have been achieved is a result of that humility.
The good which it concerns us to remember is the good which it lies in our power to create—the good in our own lives and in our attitude towards the world. Insistence on belief in an external realisation of the good is a form of self-assertion, which, while it cannot secure the external good which it desires, can seriously impair the inward good which lies within our power, and destroy that reverence towards fact which constitutes both what is [32]valuable in humility and what is fruitful in the scientific temper.
The important thing for us to remember is the good that we have the ability to create— the good in our own lives and in our outlook on the world. Insisting on believing that good must come from an outside source is a type of self-assertion that, while it can’t guarantee the external good it seeks, can significantly undermine the inner good that we can control and destroy the respect for facts that makes both humility valuable and the scientific mindset productive.
Human beings cannot, of course, wholly transcend human nature; something subjective, if only the interest that determines the direction of our attention, must remain in all our thought. But scientific philosophy comes nearer to objectivity than any other human pursuit, and gives us, therefore, the closest constant and the most intimate relation with the outer world that it is possible to achieve. To the primitive mind, everything is either friendly or hostile; but experience has shown that friendliness and hostility are not the conceptions by which the world is to be understood. Scientific philosophy thus represents, though as yet only in a nascent condition, a higher form of thought than any pre-scientific belief or imagination, and, like every approach to self-transcendence, it brings with it a rich reward in increase of scope and breadth and comprehension. Evolutionism, in spite of its appeals to particular scientific facts, fails to be a truly scientific philosophy because of its slavery to time, its ethical preoccupations, and its predominant interest in our mundane concerns and destiny. A truly scientific philosophy will be more humble, more piecemeal, more arduous, offering less glitter of outward mirage to flatter fallacious hopes, but more indifferent to fate, and more capable of accepting the world without the tyrannous imposition of our human and temporary demands.
Human beings can't completely rise above their nature; something subjective, even just the interests that guide our attention, will always be present in our thinking. However, scientific philosophy gets closer to objectivity than any other human endeavor, giving us the closest and most meaningful connection with the outside world that we can achieve. For primitive minds, everything is either friendly or hostile; but experience has shown that these concepts don't fully explain how to understand the world. Scientific philosophy represents, though still in its early stages, a higher level of thought than any pre-scientific beliefs or imaginations. Like any effort to rise above ourselves, it offers a rich reward in expanding our understanding and perspective. Evolutionism, despite its reliance on specific scientific facts, fails to be a truly scientific philosophy because it is tied to time, preoccupied with ethics, and primarily focused on our worldly concerns and fate. A true scientific philosophy will be humbler, more incremental, and more challenging, providing less dazzling illusions to soothe false hopes, while being more indifferent to fate and better able to accept the world without imposing our temporary human demands.
FOOTNOTES:
[3] This section, and also one or two pages in later sections, have been printed in a course of Lowell lectures On our knowledge of the external world, published by the Open Court Publishing Company. But I have left them here, as this is the context for which they were originally written.
[3] This section, along with a few pages in later sections, has been included in a series of Lowell lectures On our knowledge of the external world, published by the Open Court Publishing Company. However, I have kept them here because this is the original context for which they were written.
[4] Introduction to Metaphysics, p. 1.
[6] Ethics, Bk. IV, Prop. LXII.
[7] Ib., Pt. IV, Df. I.
[8] Ethics. Pt. II. Df. VI.
IIToC
THE PLACE OF SCIENCE IN A LIBERAL EDUCATION
I
Science, to the ordinary reader of newspapers, is represented by a varying selection of sensational triumphs, such as wireless telegraphy and aeroplanes, radio-activity and the marvels of modern alchemy. It is not of this aspect of science that I wish to speak. Science, in this aspect, consists of detached up-to-date fragments, interesting only until they are replaced by something newer and more up-to-date, displaying nothing of the systems of patiently constructed knowledge out of which, almost as a casual incident, have come the practically useful results which interest the man in the street. The increased command over the forces of nature which is derived from science is undoubtedly an amply sufficient reason for encouraging scientific research, but this reason has been so often urged and is so easily appreciated that other reasons, to my mind quite as important, are apt to be overlooked. It is with these other reasons, especially with the intrinsic value of a scientific habit of mind in forming our outlook on the world, that I shall be concerned in what follows.
Science, for the average newspaper reader, is often showcased through a mix of sensational breakthroughs, like wireless communication, airplanes, radioactivity, and the wonders of modern chemistry. However, that’s not the aspect of science I want to discuss. This view of science presents various current snippets that are only interesting until they’re replaced by something newer, offering no insight into the comprehensive systems of carefully built knowledge that have led to the practically useful results that interest everyday people. The increased ability to harness nature’s forces through science is definitely a strong reason to support scientific research, but this argument has been made so frequently and is so easily understood that other equally important reasons can be overlooked. It’s these other reasons, particularly the intrinsic value of a scientific mindset in shaping our perspective on the world, that I’ll focus on in the following discussion.
The instance of wireless telegraphy will serve to illustrate the difference between the two points of view. Almost all the serious intellectual labour required for the [34]possibility of this invention is due to three men—Faraday, Maxwell, and Hertz. In alternating layers of experiment and theory these three men built up the modern theory of electromagnetism, and demonstrated the identity of light with electromagnetic waves. The system which they discovered is one of profound intellectual interest, bringing together and unifying an endless variety of apparently detached phenomena, and displaying a cumulative mental power which cannot but afford delight to every generous spirit. The mechanical details which remained to be adjusted in order to utilise their discoveries for a practical system of telegraphy demanded, no doubt, very considerable ingenuity, but had not that broad sweep and that universality which could give them intrinsic interest as an object of disinterested contemplation.
The example of wireless telegraphy will highlight the difference between the two perspectives. Almost all the serious intellectual work needed for the [34] possibility of this invention comes from three men—Faraday, Maxwell, and Hertz. Through alternating layers of experimentation and theory, these three developed the modern theory of electromagnetism and showed that light is the same as electromagnetic waves. The system they uncovered is profoundly intellectually engaging, bringing together and unifying a vast array of seemingly separate phenomena, and showcasing a cumulative mental power that is sure to delight any open-minded individual. The mechanical details that still needed to be refined to apply their discoveries for a practical telegraphy system required significant ingenuity, but didn’t possess the broad impact and universality that would make them intrinsically interesting as subjects of pure contemplation.
From the point of view of training the mind, of giving that well-informed, impersonal outlook which constitutes culture in the good sense of this much-misused word, it seems to be generally held indisputable that a literary education is superior to one based on science. Even the warmest advocates of science are apt to rest their claims on the contention that culture ought to be sacrificed to utility. Those men of science who respect culture, when they associate with men learned in the classics, are apt to admit, not merely politely, but sincerely, a certain inferiority on their side, compensated doubtless by the services which science renders to humanity, but none the less real. And so long as this attitude exists among men of science, it tends to verify itself: the intrinsically valuable aspects of science tend to be sacrificed to the merely useful, and little attempt is made to preserve that leisurely, systematic survey by which the finer quality of mind is formed and nourished.
When it comes to training the mind and providing the well-informed, objective perspective that defines true culture, it's widely accepted that a literary education is better than one focused on science. Even the most passionate supporters of science often argue that culture should be sacrificed for practicality. Those scientists who value culture, when they interact with scholars of the classics, tend to acknowledge, genuinely and not just out of politeness, a kind of inferiority on their part, which is offset by the contributions science makes to humanity, but it’s still a real difference. As long as this mindset remains among scientists, it reinforces itself: the inherently valuable aspects of science are often overlooked in favor of what’s simply useful, and there’s little effort to maintain the thoughtful, systematic exploration that enriches and develops a superior quality of mind.
[35]But even if there be, in present fact, any such inferiority as is supposed in the educational value of science, this is, I believe, not the fault of science itself, but the fault of the spirit in which science is taught. If its full possibilities were realised by those who teach it, I believe that its capacity of producing those habits of mind which constitute the highest mental excellence would be at least as great as that of literature, and more particularly of Greek and Latin literature. In saying this I have no wish whatever to disparage a classical education. I have not myself enjoyed its benefits, and my knowledge of Greek and Latin authors is derived almost wholly from translations. But I am firmly persuaded that the Greeks fully deserve all the admiration that is bestowed upon them, and that it is a very great and serious loss to be unacquainted with their writings. It is not by attacking them, but by drawing attention to neglected excellences in science, that I wish to conduct my argument.
[35]But even if there is, in reality, some kind of inferiority in the educational value of science, I believe this isn’t the fault of science itself, but rather the way science is taught. If educators fully recognized its potential, I think science could develop the same high-level thinking skills as literature, especially Greek and Latin literature. I have no intention of putting down a classical education. I haven’t personally benefited from it, and my understanding of Greek and Latin authors mostly comes from translations. However, I am genuinely convinced that the Greeks deserve all the praise they receive, and it’s a significant loss to be unfamiliar with their works. My goal is not to criticize them, but to highlight the overlooked strengths in science as part of my argument.
One defect, however, does seem inherent in a purely classical education—namely, a too exclusive emphasis on the past. By the study of what is absolutely ended and can never be renewed, a habit of criticism towards the present and the future is engendered. The qualities in which the present excels are qualities to which the study of the past does not direct attention, and to which, therefore, the student of Greek civilisation may easily become blind. In what is new and growing there is apt to be something crude, insolent, even a little vulgar, which is shocking to the man of sensitive taste; quivering from the rough contact, he retires to the trim gardens of a polished past, forgetting that they were reclaimed from the wilderness by men as rough and earth-soiled as those from whom he shrinks in his own day. The habit of being unable to recognise merit [36]until it is dead is too apt to be the result of a purely bookish life, and a culture based wholly on the past will seldom be able to pierce through everyday surroundings to the essential splendour of contemporary things, or to the hope of still greater splendour in the future.
One flaw, though, seems to be built into a purely classical education—specifically, an overly strong focus on the past. By studying what is completely finished and can never be revived, a habit of criticizing the present and the future develops. The qualities that make the present remarkable are ones that the study of the past doesn’t highlight, and as a result, someone studying Greek civilization might easily overlook them. In what is new and evolving, there can be something rough, brash, or even somewhat vulgar, which can be off-putting to someone with refined tastes; stung by this roughness, they retreat to the neatly tended gardens of a polished past, forgetting that those gardens were created by people just as rough and grounded as those they shy away from today. A life spent only in books can lead to the inability to see value [36]until it's long gone, and a culture that relies completely on the past typically finds it hard to see through the ordinary world to the inherent beauty of contemporary life, or to the promise of even greater beauty in the future.
And now their time has passed. I cry—to think I won’t see
"The heroes of the future."
So says the Chinese poet; but such impartiality is rare in the more pugnacious atmosphere of the West, where the champions of past and future fight a never-ending battle, instead of combining to seek out the merits of both.
So says the Chinese poet; but that kind of impartiality is uncommon in the more combative environment of the West, where the supporters of the past and future engage in a constant struggle, rather than coming together to appreciate the strengths of both.
This consideration, which militates not only against the exclusive study of the classics, but against every form of culture which has become static, traditional, and academic, leads inevitably to the fundamental question: What is the true end of education? But before attempting to answer this question it will be well to define the sense in which we are to use the word "education." For this purpose I shall distinguish the sense in which I mean to use it from two others, both perfectly legitimate, the one broader and the other narrower than the sense in which I mean to use the word.
This idea, which goes against not just the exclusive study of classics, but also any form of culture that has become stagnant, traditional, and overly academic, naturally leads to the key question: What is the true purpose of education? Before trying to answer this question, it’s important to clarify what I mean by the term "education." To do this, I will distinguish my use of the term from two other interpretations, one broader and one narrower than what I intend.
In the broader sense, education will include not only what we learn through instruction, but all that we learn through personal experience—the formation of character through the education of life. Of this aspect of education, vitally important as it is, I will say nothing, since its consideration would introduce topics quite foreign to the question with which we are concerned.
In a broader sense, education includes not just what we learn in the classroom, but everything we learn through personal experience—the development of our character through life's lessons. Although this aspect of education is extremely important, I won't discuss it here, as it would lead us into topics that are unrelated to the question we are examining.
In the narrower sense, education may be confined to instruction, the imparting of definite information on [37]various subjects, because such information, in and for itself, is useful in daily life. Elementary education—reading, writing, and arithmetic—is almost wholly of this kind. But instruction, necessary as it is, does not per se constitute education in the sense in which I wish to consider it.
In a more specific sense, education can be limited to teaching and sharing specific information on [37]different topics, because this information is useful in everyday life. Basic education—reading, writing, and math—falls mostly into this category. However, while instruction is important, it doesn’t by itself represent education in the way I want to discuss it.
Education, in the sense in which I mean it, may be defined as the formation, by means of instruction, of certain mental habits and a certain outlook on life and the world. It remains to ask ourselves, what mental habits, and what sort of outlook, can be hoped for as the result of instruction? When we have answered this question we can attempt to decide what science has to contribute to the formation of the habits and outlook which we desire.
Education, as I define it, can be understood as the development of specific mental habits and a particular perspective on life and the world through instruction. We need to ask ourselves what mental habits and perspectives we can hope to achieve as a result of this instruction. Once we answer that question, we can explore what science has to offer in shaping the habits and outlook we want.
Our whole life is built about a certain number—not a very small number—of primary instincts and impulses. Only what is in some way connected with these instincts and impulses appears to us desirable or important; there is no faculty, whether "reason" or "virtue" or whatever it may be called, that can take our active life and our hopes and fears outside the region controlled by these first movers of all desire. Each of them is like a queen-bee, aided by a hive of workers gathering honey; but when the queen is gone the workers languish and die, and the cells remain empty of their expected sweetness. So with each primary impulse in civilised man: it is surrounded and protected by a busy swarm of attendant derivative desires, which store up in its service whatever honey the surrounding world affords. But if the queen-impulse dies, the death-dealing influence, though retarded a little by habit, spreads slowly through all the subsidiary impulses, and a whole tract of life becomes inexplicably colourless. What was formerly full of zest, and so obviously worth doing that it raised [38]no questions, has now grown dreary and purposeless: with a sense of disillusion we inquire the meaning of life, and decide, perhaps, that all is vanity. The search for an outside meaning that can compel an inner response must always be disappointed: all "meaning" must be at bottom related to our primary desires, and when they are extinct no miracle can restore to the world the value which they reflected upon it.
Our entire life is centered around a certain number—though not a small number—of core instincts and urges. Only things connected to these instincts and urges seem desirable or important to us; there’s no ability, whether it's "reason" or "virtue" or whatever it's called, that can pull our active life and our hopes and fears outside the realm governed by these primary drivers of all desire. Each instinct acts like a queen bee, supported by a swarm of worker bees gathering nectar; but when the queen is gone, the workers wither away and die, leaving the cells empty of the sweetness we expected. The same goes for each primary impulse in civilized people: it’s surrounded and protected by a busy swarm of associated desires, which gather whatever sweetness the world has to offer in its service. But if the queen impulse dies, its death—a process slightly delayed by habit—spreads slowly to all the secondary impulses, and a significant part of life becomes inexplicably dull. What once was full of excitement, so obviously worth pursuing that it raised [38]no questions, has now become dreary and aimless: with a sense of disillusionment, we ask what life means and might conclude that it’s all pointless. The quest for an external meaning that can compel an inner response will always end in disappointment: all "meaning" must ultimately be connected to our primary desires, and when they are gone, no miracle can restore the value they once reflected onto the world.
The purpose of education, therefore, cannot be to create any primary impulse which is lacking in the uneducated; the purpose can only be to enlarge the scope of those that human nature provides, by increasing the number and variety of attendant thoughts, and by showing where the most permanent satisfaction is to be found. Under the impulse of a Calvinistic horror of the "natural man," this obvious truth has been too often misconceived in the training of the young; "nature" has been falsely regarded as excluding all that is best in what is natural, and the endeavour to teach virtue has led to the production of stunted and contorted hypocrites instead of full-grown human beings. From such mistakes in education a better psychology or a kinder heart is beginning to preserve the present generation; we need, therefore, waste no more words on the theory that the purpose of education is to thwart or eradicate nature.
The purpose of education can’t be to create any basic impulse that's missing in uneducated people; its purpose is only to broaden the range of impulses that human nature gives us, by increasing the number and variety of related thoughts, and by demonstrating where true fulfillment can be found. Influenced by a Calvinistic fear of the "natural man," this obvious truth has often been misunderstood in educating young people; "nature" has been incorrectly seen as excluding all the best aspects of what is natural, and the effort to teach virtue has resulted in the creation of stunted and twisted hypocrites instead of fully developed human beings. Thankfully, better psychology and a kinder approach are starting to protect the current generation from such educational mistakes; therefore, we shouldn’t waste any more time on the idea that the purpose of education is to suppress or eliminate our natural instincts.
But although nature must supply the initial force of desire, nature is not, in the civilised man, the spasmodic, fragmentary, and yet violent set of impulses that it is in the savage. Each impulse has its constitutional ministry of thought and knowledge and reflection, through which possible conflicts of impulses are foreseen, and temporary impulses are controlled by the unifying impulse which may be called wisdom. In this way [39]education destroys the crudity of instinct, and increases through knowledge the wealth and variety of the individual's contacts with the outside world, making him no longer an isolated fighting unit, but a citizen of the universe, embracing distant countries, remote regions of space, and vast stretches of past and future within the circle of his interests. It is this simultaneous softening in the insistence of desire and enlargement of its scope that is the chief moral end of education.
But even though nature provides the initial force of desire, in civilized people, nature isn't just a chaotic, fragmented, and overwhelming set of urges like it is in primitive individuals. Each impulse goes through its own process of thought, knowledge, and reflection, which allows for the anticipation of potential conflicts among impulses and the management of short-term desires through a guiding force we can call wisdom. This way, [39] education refines raw instincts and expands the depth and diversity of a person's interactions with the world, transforming them from a solitary fighter into a member of a global community, inclusive of distant countries, far-off areas of space, and wide expanses of past and future within their interests. This dual process of softening the intensity of desire while broadening its reach is the primary moral goal of education.
Closely connected with this moral end is the more purely intellectual aim of education, the endeavour to make us see and imagine the world in an objective manner, as far as possible as it is in itself, and not merely through the distorting medium of personal desire. The complete attainment of such an objective view is no doubt an ideal, indefinitely approachable, but not actually and fully realisable. Education, considered as a process of forming our mental habits and our outlook on the world, is to be judged successful in proportion as its outcome approximates to this ideal; in proportion, that is to say, as it gives us a true view of our place in society, of the relation of the whole human society to its non-human environment, and of the nature of the non-human world as it is in itself apart from our desires and interests. If this standard is admitted, we can return to the consideration of science, inquiring how far science contributes to such an aim, and whether it is in any respect superior to its rivals in educational practice.
Closely connected to this moral goal is the more purely intellectual purpose of education: the effort to help us see and understand the world objectively, as much as possible, rather than just through the lens of our personal desires. Achieving this objective perspective is certainly an ideal that we can strive for, but it’s not something that can be fully realized. Education, viewed as a process of shaping our mental habits and worldview, should be considered successful to the extent that its results get us closer to this ideal; that is, to the extent that it provides us with an accurate understanding of our role in society, the relationship between all of humanity and its non-human environment, and the nature of the non-human world as it exists independently of our desires and interests. If we accept this standard, we can return to examining science, asking how much it contributes to this goal and whether it is in any way better than its competitors in educational practice.
II
Two opposite and at first sight conflicting merits belong to science as against literature and art. The one, which is not inherently necessary, but is certainly true [40]at the present day, is hopefulness as to the future of human achievement, and in particular as to the useful work that may be accomplished by any intelligent student. This merit and the cheerful outlook which it engenders prevent what might otherwise be the depressing effect of another aspect of science, to my mind also a merit, and perhaps its greatest merit—I mean the irrelevance of human passions and of the whole subjective apparatus where scientific truth is concerned. Each of these reasons for preferring the study of science requires some amplification. Let us begin with the first.
Two conflicting advantages come to mind when comparing science to literature and art. One of these, which isn’t absolutely necessary but is definitely true today, is the optimism about the future of human achievement; specifically, the useful work that any intelligent student can accomplish. This positive outlook helps counteract what could otherwise be a depressing aspect of science—something I also consider a merit, and perhaps its greatest one—the disregard for human emotions and the entire subjective viewpoint when it comes to scientific truth. Each of these points about why science is worth studying needs further explanation. Let’s start with the first.
In the study of literature or art our attention is perpetually riveted upon the past: the men of Greece or of the Renaissance did better than any men do now; the triumphs of former ages, so far from facilitating fresh triumphs in our own age, actually increase the difficulty of fresh triumphs by rendering originality harder of attainment; not only is artistic achievement not cumulative, but it seems even to depend upon a certain freshness and naïveté of impulse and vision which civilisation tends to destroy. Hence comes, to those who have been nourished on the literary and artistic productions of former ages, a certain peevishness and undue fastidiousness towards the present, from which there seems no escape except into the deliberate vandalism which ignores tradition and in the search after originality achieves only the eccentric. But in such vandalism there is none of the simplicity and spontaneity out of which great art springs: theory is still the canker in its core, and insincerity destroys the advantages of a merely pretended ignorance.
In studying literature or art, we’re constantly focused on the past: the people of Greece or the Renaissance accomplished things better than anyone does today. The successes of earlier times, instead of helping us achieve new successes now, actually make it harder to reach fresh triumphs by making originality more difficult to achieve. Not only is artistic achievement not building on what came before, but it also seems to rely on a certain freshness and innocence of impulse and vision that civilization tends to wipe away. This leads those who have been raised on the literary and artistic works of earlier times to develop a certain irritability and unnecessary picky-ness towards the present, from which there seems to be no escape other than through outright disregard for tradition, seeking originality but only finding the bizarre. However, in this disregard, there’s none of the simplicity and spontaneity that great art comes from: theory is still the rot at its core, and inauthenticity undermines the benefits of a merely feigned ignorance.
The despair thus arising from an education which suggests no pre-eminent mental activity except that of artistic creation is wholly absent from an education [41]which gives the knowledge of scientific method. The discovery of scientific method, except in pure mathematics, is a thing of yesterday; speaking broadly, we may say that it dates from Galileo. Yet already it has transformed the world, and its success proceeds with ever-accelerating velocity. In science men have discovered an activity of the very highest value in which they are no longer, as in art, dependent for progress upon the appearance of continually greater genius, for in science the successors stand upon the shoulders of their predecessors; where one man of supreme genius has invented a method, a thousand lesser men can apply it. No transcendent ability is required in order to make useful discoveries in science; the edifice of science needs its masons, bricklayers, and common labourers as well as its foremen, master-builders, and architects. In art nothing worth doing can be done without genius; in science even a very moderate capacity can contribute to a supreme achievement.
The despair that comes from an education limited to artistic creation is completely absent in an education [41] that teaches the knowledge of scientific method. The discovery of scientific method, except in pure mathematics, is a recent development; generally, we can trace it back to Galileo. Yet it has already changed the world, and its success continues to grow at an ever-increasing pace. In science, people have found an incredibly valuable activity where they are no longer, as in art, reliant on the emergence of greater genius for progress. In science, those who follow stand on the shoulders of their predecessors; when one person of extraordinary talent invents a method, countless others can apply it. No extraordinary ability is necessary to make useful discoveries in science; the structure of science requires its builders, bricklayers, and laborers, as well as its leaders, master builders, and architects. In art, nothing significant can be accomplished without genius; in science, even a moderate talent can contribute to a major achievement.
In science the man of real genius is the man who invents a new method. The notable discoveries are often made by his successors, who can apply the method with fresh vigour, unimpaired by the previous labour of perfecting it; but the mental calibre of the thought required for their work, however brilliant, is not so great as that required by the first inventor of the method. There are in science immense numbers of different methods, appropriate to different classes of problems; but over and above them all, there is something not easily definable, which may be called the method of science. It was formerly customary to identify this with the inductive method, and to associate it with the name of Bacon. But the true inductive method was not discovered by Bacon, and the true method of science [42]is something which includes deduction as much as induction, logic and mathematics as much as botany and geology. I shall not attempt the difficult task of stating what the scientific method is, but I will try to indicate the temper of mind out of which the scientific method grows, which is the second of the two merits that were mentioned above as belonging to a scientific education.
In science, a truly brilliant person is the one who creates a new method. The significant discoveries are often made by those who come after, as they can use the method with renewed energy, unaffected by the earlier effort to refine it; however, the level of thinking needed for their work, no matter how impressive, isn't as high as that required by the original creator of the method. There are countless different methods in science, each suited to various types of problems; but beyond all those, there’s something hard to define, which can be called the method of science. It used to be common to equate this with the inductive method and link it to the name of Bacon. But the real inductive method wasn't discovered by Bacon, and the true method of science [42] encompasses deduction just as much as induction, logic and mathematics as much as botany and geology. I won’t try to tackle the challenging job of defining what the scientific method is, but I will attempt to convey the mindset from which the scientific method arises, which is the second of the two benefits that were previously mentioned as part of a scientific education.
The kernel of the scientific outlook is a thing so simple, so obvious, so seemingly trivial, that the mention of it may almost excite derision. The kernel of the scientific outlook is the refusal to regard our own desires, tastes, and interests as affording a key to the understanding of the world. Stated thus baldly, this may seem no more than a trite truism. But to remember it consistently in matters arousing our passionate partisanship is by no means easy, especially where the available evidence is uncertain and inconclusive. A few illustrations will make this clear.
The core of the scientific perspective is something so simple, so obvious, and so seemingly minor that even mentioning it might invite mockery. The essence of the scientific view is the decision not to see our personal desires, preferences, and interests as the key to understanding the world. Stated so plainly, this might come off as just a cliché. However, consistently keeping this in mind when faced with issues that stir our strong opinions is far from easy, especially when the evidence available is unclear and not definitive. A few examples will clarify this point.
Aristotle, I understand, considered that the stars must move in circles because the circle is the most perfect curve. In the absence of evidence to the contrary, he allowed himself to decide a question of fact by an appeal to æsthetico-moral considerations. In such a case it is at once obvious to us that this appeal was unjustifiable. We know now how to ascertain as a fact the way in which the heavenly bodies move, and we know that they do not move in circles, or even in accurate ellipses, or in any other kind of simply describable curve. This may be painful to a certain hankering after simplicity of pattern in the universe, but we know that in astronomy such feelings are irrelevant. Easy as this knowledge seems now, we owe it to the courage and insight of the first inventors of scientific method, and more especially of Galileo.
Aristotle thought that the stars must move in circles because the circle is the most perfect shape. Without evidence to prove otherwise, he decided a factual question based on aesthetic and moral considerations. It’s clear to us now that this approach was unjustifiable. We can now determine how the heavenly bodies move, and we’ve learned that they don’t move in circles, or even perfect ellipses, or any other straightforward curve. This might be disappointing for those who prefer a simple pattern in the universe, but we know that in astronomy, such feelings are irrelevant. As straightforward as this knowledge seems today, we owe it to the bravery and insight of the pioneers of scientific method, especially Galileo.
[43]We may take as another illustration Malthus's doctrine of population. This illustration is all the better for the fact that his actual doctrine is now known to be largely erroneous. It is not his conclusions that are valuable, but the temper and method of his inquiry. As everyone knows, it was to him that Darwin owed an essential part of his theory of natural selection, and this was only possible because Malthus's outlook was truly scientific. His great merit lies in considering man not as the object of praise or blame, but as a part of nature, a thing with a certain characteristic behaviour from which certain consequences must follow. If the behaviour is not quite what Malthus supposed, if the consequences are not quite what he inferred, that may falsify his conclusions, but does not impair the value of his method. The objections which were made when his doctrine was new—that it was horrible and depressing, that people ought not to act as he said they did, and so on—were all such as implied an unscientific attitude of mind; as against all of them, his calm determination to treat man as a natural phenomenon marks an important advance over the reformers of the eighteenth century and the Revolution.
[43]Another example we can consider is Malthus's theory of population. This example is even more relevant since we now know that his actual theory was largely incorrect. What’s valuable isn’t his conclusions, but rather the attitude and approach of his investigation. As everyone knows, Darwin relied on a crucial aspect of his theory of natural selection from Malthus, and that was made possible because Malthus had a genuinely scientific perspective. His key contribution lies in viewing humans not as subjects of praise or blame, but as a part of nature, exhibiting certain behaviors that have specific consequences. Even if his assumptions about behavior weren’t entirely accurate, and if the outcomes he predicted didn’t happen as he suggested, that might invalidate his conclusions, but it doesn’t diminish the worth of his method. The criticisms made when his theory was new—that it was grim and depressing, that people shouldn’t act as he claimed they did, and so on—were all based on an unscientific mindset; in contrast, his composed determination to treat humanity as a natural occurrence represents a significant progress over the reformers of the eighteenth century and the Revolution.
Under the influence of Darwinism the scientific attitude towards man has now become fairly common, and is to some people quite natural, though to most it is still a difficult and artificial intellectual contortion. There is however, one study which is as yet almost wholly untouched by the scientific spirit—I mean the study of philosophy. Philosophers and the public imagine that the scientific spirit must pervade pages that bristle with allusions to ions, germ-plasms, and the eyes of shell-fish. But as the devil can quote Scripture, so the philosopher can quote science. The scientific spirit is not an affair of [44]quotation, of externally acquired information, any more than manners are an affair of the etiquette-book. The scientific attitude of mind involves a sweeping away of all other desires in the interests of the desire to know—it involves suppression of hopes and fears, loves and hates, and the whole subjective emotional life, until we become subdued to the material, able to see it frankly, without preconceptions, without bias, without any wish except to see it as it is, and without any belief that what it is must be determined by some relation, positive or negative, to what we should like it to be, or to what we can easily imagine it to be.
Under the influence of Darwinism, the scientific approach to understanding humanity has become quite common and feels natural to some, even though for most, it's still a challenging and forced mental exercise. However, there's one area that remains largely untouched by the scientific mindset—I’m talking about philosophy. Philosophers and the general public tend to believe that the scientific spirit must fill pages filled with references to ions, germ-plasms, and the eyes of shellfish. But just as the devil can quote Scripture, a philosopher can quote science. The scientific spirit isn't just about [44]quotations or superficial knowledge, just as manners aren’t merely about following an etiquette book. A scientific mindset requires eliminating all other desires in favor of the desire to know—it necessitates the suppression of hopes and fears, loves and hates, and our entire emotional life, until we become attuned to the material world, capable of seeing it honestly, without preconceptions, without bias, and with no desire other than to see it as it truly is, without believing that its nature is defined by any relationship, positive or negative, to what we wish it to be or to what we can easily envision.
Now in philosophy this attitude of mind has not as yet been achieved. A certain self-absorption, not personal, but human, has marked almost all attempts to conceive the universe as a whole. Mind, or some aspect of it—thought or will or sentience—has been regarded as the pattern after which the universe is to be conceived, for no better reason, at bottom, than that such a universe would not seem strange, and would give us the cosy feeling that every place is like home. To conceive the universe as essentially progressive or essentially deteriorating, for example, is to give to our hopes and fears a cosmic importance which may, of course, be justified, but which we have as yet no reason to suppose justified. Until we have learnt to think of it in ethically neutral terms, we have not arrived at a scientific attitude in philosophy; and until we have arrived at such an attitude, it is hardly to be hoped that philosophy will achieve any solid results.
Now in philosophy, this mindset has not yet been realized. A certain level of self-absorption, not personal but human, has characterized almost all attempts to understand the universe as a whole. Mind, or some aspect of it—like thought, will, or sentience—has been seen as the model for how the universe should be understood, mainly because a universe like that wouldn’t feel strange and would give us the comforting idea that every place is like home. For example, to view the universe as essentially progressive or essentially deteriorating is to grant our hopes and fears a cosmic significance which may, of course, be warranted, but we have no solid reason to believe it is. Until we learn to think about it in ethically neutral terms, we haven’t achieved a scientific mindset in philosophy; and until we reach that mindset, it’s unlikely that philosophy will yield any solid results.
I have spoken so far largely of the negative aspect of the scientific spirit, but it is from the positive aspect that its value is derived. The instinct of constructiveness, which is one of the chief incentives to artistic creation, can find [45]in scientific systems a satisfaction more massive than any epic poem. Disinterested curiosity, which is the source of almost all intellectual effort, finds with astonished delight that science can unveil secrets which might well have seemed for ever undiscoverable. The desire for a larger life and wider interests, for an escape from private circumstances, and even from the whole recurring human cycle of birth and death, is fulfilled by the impersonal cosmic outlook of science as by nothing else. To all these must be added, as contributing to the happiness of the man of science, the admiration of splendid achievement, and the consciousness of inestimable utility to the human race. A life devoted to science is therefore a happy life, and its happiness is derived from the very best sources that are open to dwellers on this troubled and passionate planet.
I have mostly talked about the negative side of the scientific spirit, but its true value comes from the positive side. The drive to create, which is a major motivation for artistic expression, can find in scientific systems a satisfaction that is even greater than that of any epic poem. Disinterested curiosity, which fuels almost all intellectual pursuits, discovers with amazement that science can reveal secrets that once seemed impossible to uncover. The longing for a richer life and broader interests, for a break from personal situations, and even from the endless human cycle of birth and death, is fulfilled by the impersonal cosmic perspective of science like nothing else can. Additionally, the happiness of a scientist is enhanced by admiration for remarkable achievements and the awareness of the immense benefits provided to humanity. Therefore, a life dedicated to science is a happy life, and its joy comes from the best sources available to those living on this troubled and passionate planet.
IIIToC
A FREE MAN'S WORSHIP[9]
To Dr. Faustus in his study Mephistopheles told the history of the Creation, saying:
To Dr. Faustus in his study, Mephistopheles recounted the story of Creation, saying:
"The endless praises of the choirs of angels had begun to grow wearisome; for, after all, did he not deserve their praise? Had he not given them endless joy? Would it not be more amusing to obtain undeserved praise, to be worshipped by beings whom he tortured? He smiled inwardly, and resolved that the great drama should be performed.
"The constant praises from the angelic choirs were starting to feel tedious; after all, didn’t he deserve their admiration? Hadn’t he provided them with endless joy? Wouldn’t it be more entertaining to receive unearned praise, to be adored by those he tormented? He smiled to himself and decided that the grand spectacle should take place."
"For countless ages the hot nebula whirled aimlessly through space. At length it began to take shape, the central mass threw off planets, the planets cooled, boiling seas and burning mountains heaved and tossed, from black masses of cloud hot sheets of rain deluged the barely solid crust. And now the first germ of life grew in the depths of the ocean, and developed rapidly in the fructifying warmth into vast forest trees, huge ferns springing from the damp mould, sea monsters breeding, fighting, devouring, and passing away. And from the monsters, as the play unfolded itself, Man was born, with the power of thought, the knowledge of good and evil, and the cruel thirst for worship. And Man saw that all is passing in this mad, monstrous world, that all is struggling to snatch, at any cost, a few brief moments of life before Death's inexorable decree. And [47]Man said: 'There is a hidden purpose, could we but fathom it, and the purpose is good; for we must reverence something, and in the visible world there is nothing worthy of reverence.' And Man stood aside from the struggle, resolving that God intended harmony to come out of chaos by human efforts. And when he followed the instincts which God had transmitted to him from his ancestry of beasts of prey, he called it Sin, and asked God to forgive him. But he doubted whether he could be justly forgiven, until he invented a divine Plan by which God's wrath was to have been appeased. And seeing the present was bad, he made it yet worse, that thereby the future might be better. And he gave God thanks for the strength that enabled him to forgo even the joys that were possible. And God smiled; and when he saw that Man had become perfect in renunciation and worship, he sent another sun through the sky, which crashed into Man's sun; and all returned again to nebula.
For countless ages, the hot nebula spun aimlessly through space. Eventually, it started to take shape, the central mass released planets, the planets cooled, boiling seas and burning mountains heaved and tossed, and from dark clouds, hot sheets of rain poured down on the barely solid crust. And now the first hint of life emerged in the depths of the ocean and rapidly developed in the nurturing warmth into vast forest trees, massive ferns springing up from the damp soil, sea monsters breeding, fighting, devouring, and passing away. And from the monsters, as the story unfolded, Man was born, endowed with the power of thought, the understanding of good and evil, and the cruel desire for worship. And Man realized that everything is fleeting in this crazy, monstrous world, that everyone is struggling to grab, at any cost, a few brief moments of life before Death's unyielding decree. And [47]Man said: 'There is a hidden purpose, if we could only understand it, and that purpose is good; for we must respect something, and in the visible world, there is nothing deserving of respect.' And Man stood apart from the struggle, believing that God intended for harmony to emerge from chaos through human efforts. And when he followed the instincts that God had passed down to him from his predatory ancestors, he called it Sin and asked God to forgive him. But he questioned whether he could truly be forgiven until he created a divine Plan designed to appease God's wrath. And seeing the present situation was bad, he made it worse so that the future might be better. And he thanked God for the strength that allowed him to forgo even the joys that were possible. And God smiled; and when He saw that Man had become perfect in renunciation and worship, He sent another sun through the sky, which collided with Man's sun; and everything returned once again to nebula.
"'Yes,' he murmured, 'it was a good play; I will have it performed again.'"
"'Yes,' he said softly, 'it was a great play; I want to have it performed again.'"
Such, in outline, but even more purposeless, more void of meaning, is the world which Science presents for our belief. Amid such a world, if anywhere, our ideals henceforward must find a home. That Man is the product of causes which had no prevision of the end they were achieving; that his origin, his growth, his hopes and fears, his loves and his beliefs, are but the outcome of accidental collocations of atoms; that no fire, no heroism, no intensity of thought and feeling, can preserve an individual life beyond the grave; that all the labours of the ages, all the devotion, all the inspiration, all the noonday brightness of human genius, are destined to extinction in the vast death of the solar [48]system, and that the whole temple of Man's achievement must inevitably be buried beneath the débris of a universe in ruins—all these things, if not quite beyond dispute, are yet so nearly certain, that no philosophy which rejects them can hope to stand. Only within the scaffolding of these truths, only on the firm foundation of unyielding despair, can the soul's habitation henceforth be safely built.
The world that Science shows us is even more aimless and meaningless. In such a world, if anywhere, our ideals must find a place to exist. Humanity is a result of causes that had no foresight of the end they were reaching; our origins, development, hopes and fears, loves, and beliefs are just outcomes of random arrangements of atoms. No amount of fire, heroism, or deep thought and feeling can keep an individual life alive after death. All the efforts of the ages, all the dedication, all the inspiration, and all the brilliance of human intellect will ultimately fade away in the vast death of the solar [48]system, and all of humanity's achievements will eventually be lost under the ruins of a collapsed universe. These ideas, if not completely indisputable, are so nearly certain that no philosophy that dismisses them can hope to endure. Only within the framework of these truths, only on the solid ground of unyielding despair, can the soul's home be safely constructed from now on.
How, in such an alien and inhuman world, can so powerless a creature as Man preserve his aspirations untarnished? A strange mystery it is that Nature, omnipotent but blind, in the revolutions of her secular hurryings through the abysses of space, has brought forth at last a child, subject still to her power, but gifted with sight, with knowledge of good and evil, with the capacity of judging all the works of his unthinking Mother. In spite of Death, the mark and seal of the parental control, Man is yet free, during his brief years, to examine, to criticise, to know, and in imagination to create. To him alone, in the world with which he is acquainted, this freedom belongs; and in this lies his superiority to the resistless forces that control his outward life.
How can such a powerless being as humanity keep its hopes intact in such a foreign and cruel world? It's a puzzling mystery that Nature, all-powerful yet blind, in her ceaseless rush through the vastness of space, has finally produced a being who, while still under her influence, can see, understand right from wrong, and judge all the actions of his unfeeling Mother. Despite Death—like a stamp of parental authority—humans have the freedom, in their short lives, to explore, criticize, understand, and create in their imagination. This freedom belongs solely to them in the familiar world, which shows their superiority over the unstoppable forces that shape their external existence.
The savage, like ourselves, feels the oppression of his impotence before the powers of Nature; but having in himself nothing that he respects more than Power, he is willing to prostrate himself before his gods, without inquiring whether they are worthy of his worship. Pathetic and very terrible is the long history of cruelty and torture, of degradation and human sacrifice, endured in the hope of placating the jealous gods: surely, the trembling believer thinks, when what is most precious has been freely given, their lust for blood must be appeased, and more will not be required. The religion of [49]Moloch—as such creeds may be generically called—is in essence the cringing submission of the slave, who dare not, even in his heart, allow the thought that his master deserves no adulation. Since the independence of ideals is not yet acknowledged, Power may be freely worshipped, and receive an unlimited respect, despite its wanton infliction of pain.
The savage, like us, feels the weight of his helplessness against the forces of Nature; but because he values nothing more than Power, he is willing to bow down before his gods, without questioning whether they deserve his worship. It is both sad and horrifying to see the long history of cruelty and torture, degradation and human sacrifice, endured in the hope of appeasing the jealous gods: surely, the fearful believer thinks, when the most cherished has been offered freely, their thirst for blood must be satisfied, and no more will be needed. The religion of [49]Moloch—what these beliefs can be called in general—essentially represents the submissive obedience of a slave, who cannot even in his heart entertain the idea that his master is unworthy of praise. Since the idea of independent ideals is not yet acknowledged, Power can be worshipped freely and receive unlimited respect, even as it wantonly brings suffering.
But gradually, as morality grows bolder, the claim of the ideal world begins to be felt; and worship, if it is not to cease, must be given to gods of another kind than those created by the savage. Some, though they feel the demands of the ideal, will still consciously reject them, still urging that naked Power is worthy of worship. Such is the attitude inculcated in God's answer to Job out of the whirlwind: the divine power and knowledge are paraded, but of the divine goodness there is no hint. Such also is the attitude of those who, in our own day, base their morality upon the struggle for survival, maintaining that the survivors are necessarily the fittest. But others, not content with an answer so repugnant to the moral sense, will adopt the position which we have become accustomed to regard as specially religious, maintaining that, in some hidden manner, the world of fact is really harmonious with the world of ideals. Thus Man creates God, all-powerful and all-good, the mystic unity of what is and what should be.
But gradually, as our sense of morality becomes stronger, the idea of an ideal world starts to resonate; and worship, if it is to continue, must be directed towards a different kind of gods than those made by primitive people. Some people, even though they recognize the call of the ideal, will still deliberately reject it, insisting that raw Power deserves worship. This is the attitude reflected in God's response to Job from the whirlwind: divine power and knowledge are showcased, but there's no mention of divine goodness. This mindset is also seen today among those who base their morality on the survival of the fittest, claiming that those who survive must be the strongest. However, others, unwilling to accept such a morally offensive view, take a stance we typically associate with religious belief, arguing that, in some hidden way, the world of reality is truly in harmony with the world of ideals. In this way, humanity creates a God who is all-powerful and all-good, uniting what is with what ought to be.
But the world of fact, after all, is not good; and, in submitting our judgment to it, there is an element of slavishness from which our thoughts must be purged. For in all things it is well to exalt the dignity of Man, by freeing him as far as possible from the tyranny of non-human Power. When we have realised that Power is largely bad, that man, with his knowledge of good and evil, is but a helpless atom in a world which has no such [50]knowledge, the choice is again presented to us: Shall we worship Force, or shall we worship Goodness? Shall our God exist and be evil, or shall he be recognised as the creation of our own conscience?
But the world of facts isn’t really good; and by accepting our judgment to it, there’s an element of submission that our thoughts need to get rid of. In everything, it’s important to uplift the dignity of humanity by freeing ourselves as much as possible from the control of non-human power. Once we realize that power is mostly harmful, and that humans, with their understanding of good and evil, are just helpless specks in a world that doesn’t share that knowledge, we face the question again: Should we worship force, or should we worship goodness? Should our God exist and be evil, or should He be seen as a creation of our own conscience?
The answer to this question is very momentous, and affects profoundly our whole morality. The worship of Force, to which Carlyle and Nietzsche and the creed of Militarism have accustomed us, is the result of failure to maintain our own ideals against a hostile universe: it is itself a prostrate submission to evil, a sacrifice of our best to Moloch. If strength indeed is to be respected, let us respect rather the strength of those who refuse that false "recognition of facts" which fails to recognise that facts are often bad. Let us admit that, in the world we know, there are many things that would be better otherwise, and that the ideals to which we do and must adhere are not realised in the realm of matter. Let us preserve our respect for truth, for beauty, for the ideal of perfection which life does not permit us to attain, though none of these things meet with the approval of the unconscious universe. If Power is bad, as it seems to be, let us reject it from our hearts. In this lies Man's true freedom: in determination to worship only the God created by our own love of the good, to respect only the heaven which inspires the insight of our best moments. In action, in desire, we must submit perpetually to the tyranny of outside forces; but in thought, in aspiration, we are free, free from our fellow-men, free from the petty planet on which our bodies impotently crawl, free even, while we live, from the tyranny of death. Let us learn, then, that energy of faith which enables us to live constantly in the vision of the good; and let us descend, in action, into the world of fact, with that vision always before us.
The answer to this question is very important and profoundly affects our entire sense of morality. The worship of power, which Carlyle, Nietzsche, and the creed of militarism have led us to accept, results from our failure to uphold our ideals against a hostile world: it represents a total submission to evil, sacrificing our best to a destructive force. If strength is to be respected, let’s respect the strength of those who refuse to accept that false "recognition of facts" which ignores that many facts are often negative. Let’s acknowledge that in the world we inhabit, many things could be better, and that the ideals to which we adhere are not realized in the material realm. Let’s maintain our respect for truth, for beauty, for the ideal of perfection that life denies us, even though none of these things are appreciated by the indifferent universe. If power is bad, as it appears to be, let’s reject it from our hearts. This is where true freedom lies: in the determination to worship only the God created by our own love for goodness, to respect only the ideals that enlighten our best moments. In our actions and desires, we must continually submit to the control of external forces; but in our thoughts and aspirations, we are free—free from our fellow humans, free from the trivial planet on which our bodies helplessly move, even free, while we live, from the grip of death. Let’s learn, then, that energy of faith that allows us to consistently live with a vision of the good; and let’s engage, in our actions, with the world of reality, always keeping that vision in mind.
[51]When first the opposition of fact and ideal grows fully visible, a spirit of fiery revolt, of fierce hatred of the gods, seems necessary to the assertion of freedom. To defy with Promethean constancy a hostile universe, to keep its evil always in view, always actively hated, to refuse no pain that the malice of Power can invent, appears to be the duty of all who will not bow before the inevitable. But indignation is still a bondage, for it compels our thoughts to be occupied with an evil world; and in the fierceness of desire from which rebellion springs there is a kind of self-assertion which it is necessary for the wise to overcome. Indignation is a submission of our thoughts, but not of our desires; the Stoic freedom in which wisdom consists is found in the submission of our desires, but not of our thoughts. From the submission of our desires springs the virtue of resignation; from the freedom of our thoughts springs the whole world of art and philosophy, and the vision of beauty by which, at last, we half reconquer the reluctant world. But the vision of beauty is possible only to unfettered contemplation, to thoughts not weighted by the load of eager wishes; and thus Freedom comes only to those who no longer ask of life that it shall yield them any of those personal goods that are subject to the mutations of Time.
[51]When the clash between reality and ideals becomes clear, a strong desire to rebel and a deep hatred for the gods seems essential for claiming freedom. To stand resolutely against a hostile universe, to constantly acknowledge and detest its evils, and to endure any suffering that those in power can inflict appears to be the responsibility of anyone who refuses to accept the inevitable. However, this anger is still a form of bondage because it keeps our minds focused on a wicked world; and within the intensity of desire from which rebellion arises lies a self-assertion that wise individuals need to overcome. Anger may consume our thoughts, but it doesn’t control our desires; the Stoic freedom that embodies wisdom is found in surrendering our desires, not our thoughts. When we restrain our desires, we cultivate the virtue of resignation; through the liberation of our thoughts, we access the entire realm of art and philosophy, as well as the vision of beauty that ultimately allows us to partially reclaim the reluctant world. Yet, this vision of beauty can only exist through unrestricted contemplation, with thoughts unhindered by the weight of desperate wishes; thus, true freedom is attained only by those who no longer demand that life provide them with personal goods that are vulnerable to the changes of Time.
Although the necessity of renunciation is evidence of the existence of evil, yet Christianity, in preaching it, has shown a wisdom exceeding that of the Promethean philosophy of rebellion. It must be admitted that, of the things we desire, some, though they prove impossible, are yet real goods; others, however, as ardently longed for, do not form part of a fully purified ideal. The belief that what must be renounced is bad, though sometimes false, is far less often false than untamed passion supposes; and the creed of religion, by providing a reason [52]for proving that it is never false, has been the means of purifying our hopes by the discovery of many austere truths.
Though the need to give up certain things shows that evil exists, Christianity has demonstrated greater wisdom in advocating for this than the Promethean philosophy of rebellion. It's true that some of the things we desire are real goods, even if they turn out to be impossible to attain; however, others, despite our strong longing for them, don't fit into a completely purified ideal. The idea that what we must give up is bad can sometimes be incorrect, but it’s actually wrong far less often than unrestrained passion might believe; and religion, by offering a rationale that proves it’s never wrong, has helped refine our hopes by revealing many strict truths. [52]
But there is in resignation a further good element: even real goods, when they are unattainable, ought not to be fretfully desired. To every man comes, sooner or later, the great renunciation. For the young, there is nothing unattainable; a good thing desired with the whole force of a passionate will, and yet impossible, is to them not credible. Yet, by death, by illness, by poverty, or by the voice of duty, we must learn, each one of us, that the world was not made for us, and that, however beautiful may be the things we crave, Fate may nevertheless forbid them. It is the part of courage, when misfortune comes, to bear without repining the ruin of our hopes, to turn away our thoughts from vain regrets. This degree of submission to Power is not only just and right: it is the very gate of wisdom.
But there's a positive side to resignation: even real things that are good, when they're out of reach, shouldn't be desired with frustration. Eventually, everyone faces the big renunciation. For young people, nothing seems unattainable; a desired good, pursued with all their passionate drive, feels real and possible. However, through death, illness, poverty, or duty, we all need to realize that the world wasn't created just for us, and no matter how beautiful our desires are, Fate can still deny them. When misfortune strikes, true courage means accepting the loss of our hopes without complaint and shifting our focus away from pointless regrets. This level of submission to a higher power isn't just fair and right; it's actually the path to wisdom.
But passive renunciation is not the whole of wisdom; for not by renunciation alone can we build a temple for the worship of our own ideals. Haunting foreshadowings of the temple appear in the realm of imagination, in music, in architecture, in the untroubled kingdom of reason, and in the golden sunset magic of lyrics, where beauty shines and glows, remote from the touch of sorrow, remote from the fear of change, remote from the failures and disenchantments of the world of fact. In the contemplation of these things the vision of heaven will shape itself in our hearts, giving at once a touchstone to judge the world about us, and an inspiration by which to fashion to our needs whatever is not incapable of serving as a stone in the sacred temple.
But simply renouncing things isn't all there is to wisdom; we can't create a space to honor our ideals through renunciation alone. Glimpses of that space show up in our imaginations, in music, in architecture, in the peaceful realm of reason, and in the enchanting beauty of lyrics, where elegance thrives, untouched by sadness, the fear of change, or the disappointments of reality. As we reflect on these things, our vision of a better world will form in our hearts, providing us with a way to evaluate the world around us and an inspiration to build what we need from anything that can contribute to our sacred space.
Except for those rare spirits that are born without sin, there is a cavern of darkness to be traversed before that [53]temple can be entered. The gate of the cavern is despair, and its floor is paved with the gravestones of abandoned hopes. There Self must die; there the eagerness, the greed of untamed desire must be slain, for only so can the soul be freed from the empire of Fate. But out of the cavern the Gate of Renunciation leads again to the daylight of wisdom, by whose radiance a new insight, a new joy, a new tenderness, shine forth to gladden the pilgrim's heart.
Except for those rare souls that are born without sin, there's a dark void to be crossed before entering that [53]temple. The entrance to this void is despair, and its floor is covered with the gravestones of lost hopes. There, the self must perish; there, the eagerness and greed of untamed desire must be destroyed, for only then can the soul be released from the grip of Fate. But beyond the void, the Gate of Renunciation leads back to the light of wisdom, from which a new understanding, a new joy, and a new tenderness emerge to uplift the pilgrim's heart.
When, without the bitterness of impotent rebellion, we have learnt both to resign ourselves to the outward rule of Fate and to recognise that the non-human world is unworthy of our worship, it becomes possible at last so to transform and refashion the unconscious universe, so to transmute it in the crucible of imagination, that a new image of shining gold replaces the old idol of clay. In all the multiform facts of the world—in the visual shapes of trees and mountains and clouds, in the events of the life of man, even in the very omnipotence of Death—the insight of creative idealism can find the reflection of a beauty which its own thoughts first made. In this way mind asserts its subtle mastery over the thoughtless forces of Nature. The more evil the material with which it deals, the more thwarting to untrained desire, the greater is its achievement in inducing the reluctant rock to yield up its hidden treasures, the prouder its victory in compelling the opposing forces to swell the pageant of its triumph. Of all the arts, Tragedy is the proudest, the most triumphant; for it builds its shining citadel in the very centre of the enemy's country, on the very summit of his highest mountain; from its impregnable watchtowers, his camps and arsenals, his columns and forts, are all revealed; within its walls the free life continues, while the legions of Death and Pain and Despair, and all [54]the servile captains of tyrant Fate, afford the burghers of that dauntless city new spectacles of beauty. Happy those sacred ramparts, thrice happy the dwellers on that all-seeing eminence. Honour to those brave warriors who, through countless ages of warfare, have preserved for us the priceless heritage of liberty, and have kept undefiled by sacrilegious invaders the home of the unsubdued.
When we can finally let go of the pointless anger and learn to accept the control of Fate while realizing that the non-human world doesn’t deserve our worship, we can transform the unconscious universe. We can change it in the crucible of our imagination so that a new image, pure and gleaming like gold, takes the place of the old idol made of clay. In all the diverse realities of the world—in the shapes of trees, mountains, and clouds, in human experiences, and even in the ultimate force of Death—creative idealism can uncover a beauty that originates from its own thoughts. This way, the mind demonstrates its delicate control over the unthinking forces of Nature. The more difficult the material it confronts, the more challenging it is to untouched desire, the more impressive its success in coaxing reluctant stones to reveal their hidden treasures, and the prouder its victory in making opposing forces contribute to its triumph. Among all the arts, Tragedy stands tallest and most triumphant; it builds its shining fortress right in the densest part of enemy territory, at the peak of their highest mountain. From its strong watchtowers, it sees all the enemy’s camps and arsenals, their columns and forts; within its walls, life goes on freely, while the armies of Death, Pain, and Despair, along with the submissive captains of tyrant Fate, provide the citizens of that fearless city with new spectacles of beauty. Blessed are those strong walls, and thrice blessed are those who dwell on that all-seeing height. We honor those brave warriors who, through countless ages of battle, have preserved for us the invaluable gift of freedom and have kept the home of the unconquered untainted by sacrilegious invaders.
But the beauty of Tragedy does but make visible a quality which, in more or less obvious shapes, is present always and everywhere in life. In the spectacle of Death, in the endurance of intolerable pain, and in the irrevocableness of a vanished past, there is a sacredness, an overpowering awe, a feeling of the vastness, the depth, the inexhaustible mystery of existence, in which, as by some strange marriage of pain, the sufferer is bound to the world by bonds of sorrow. In these moments of insight, we lose all eagerness of temporary desire, all struggling and striving for petty ends, all care for the little trivial things that, to a superficial view, make up the common life of day by day; we see, surrounding the narrow raft illumined by the flickering light of human comradeship, the dark ocean on whose rolling waves we toss for a brief hour; from the great night without, a chill blast breaks in upon our refuge; all the loneliness of humanity amid hostile forces is concentrated upon the individual soul, which must struggle alone, with what of courage it can command, against the whole weight of a universe that cares nothing for its hopes and fears. Victory, in this struggle with the powers of darkness, is the true baptism into the glorious company of heroes, the true initiation into the overmastering beauty of human existence. From that awful encounter of the soul with the outer world, renunciation, wisdom, and charity are born; and with [55]their birth a new life begins. To take into the inmost shrine of the soul the irresistible forces whose puppets we seem to be—Death and change, the irrevocableness of the past, and the powerlessness of man before the blind hurry of the universe from vanity to vanity—to feel these things and know them is to conquer them.
But the beauty of Tragedy just highlights a quality that is always and everywhere present in life, in more or less obvious forms. In the sight of Death, in the endurance of unbearable pain, and in the finality of a lost past, there is a sacredness, an overwhelming awe, and a sense of the vastness, depth, and inexhaustible mystery of existence, where somehow, through this strange blend of pain, the sufferer is tied to the world by bonds of sorrow. In these moments of clarity, we lose all desire for temporary things, all struggle for trivial goals, and all concern for the little everyday matters that, to a superficial view, make up common life; we see, surrounding the narrow raft illuminated by the flickering light of human connection, the dark ocean on which we briefly float; from the great night outside, a chilling gust breaks into our refuge; all the loneliness of humanity amid hostile forces is concentrated on the individual soul, which must fight alone, with whatever courage it can muster, against the entire weight of a universe that is indifferent to its hopes and fears. Victory in this battle against the forces of darkness is the true baptism into the glorious company of heroes, the genuine initiation into the overwhelming beauty of human existence. From that terrifying encounter between the soul and the outer world, renunciation, wisdom, and charity are born; and with [55]their birth, a new life begins. To invite into the innermost sanctuary of the soul the irresistible forces of which we seem to be mere puppets—Death and change, the finality of the past, and humanity's powerlessness against the relentless pace of the universe from vanity to vanity—to feel and understand these truths is to conquer them.
This is the reason why the Past has such magical power. The beauty of its motionless and silent pictures is like the enchanted purity of late autumn, when the leaves, though one breath would make them fall, still glow against the sky in golden glory. The Past does not change or strive; like Duncan, after life's fitful fever it sleeps well; what was eager and grasping, what was petty and transitory, has faded away, the things that were beautiful and eternal shine out of it like stars in the night. Its beauty, to a soul not worthy of it, is unendurable; but to a soul which has conquered Fate it is the key of religion.
This is why the past holds such magical power. The beauty of its still and silent images is like the pure charm of late autumn, when the leaves, though a single breath could make them fall, still shine against the sky in golden splendor. The past doesn't change or struggle; like Duncan, after life’s restless turmoil, it rests peacefully; what was eager and grasping, what was small and fleeting, has faded away, and the things that were beautiful and eternal shine out of it like stars in the night. Its beauty, to a soul that isn’t deserving of it, is unbearable; but to a soul that has conquered fate, it is the key to understanding.
The life of Man, viewed outwardly, is but a small thing in comparison with the forces of Nature. The slave is doomed to worship Time and Fate and Death, because they are greater than anything he finds in himself, and because all his thoughts are of things which they devour. But, great as they are, to think of them greatly, to feel their passionless splendour, is greater still. And such thought makes us free men; we no longer bow before the inevitable in Oriental subjection, but we absorb it, and make it a part of ourselves. To abandon the struggle for private happiness, to expel all eagerness of temporary desire, to burn with passion for eternal things—this is emancipation, and this is the free man's worship. And this liberation is effected by a contemplation of Fate; for Fate itself is subdued by the [56]mind which leaves nothing to be purged by the purifying fire of Time.
The life of a person, when looked at from the outside, is pretty insignificant compared to the forces of Nature. The slave is trapped in a worship of Time, Fate, and Death, because they are bigger than anything he finds within himself, and all his thoughts are consumed by things they devour. But as great as they are, to think deeply about them and to feel their cold beauty is even greater. This kind of thinking sets us free; we no longer submit to the inevitable in a submissive way but instead absorb it and make it part of who we are. Letting go of the fight for personal happiness, pushing away all temporary desires, and igniting a passion for everlasting things—this is true freedom, and this is how a free person worships. This liberation comes from reflecting on Fate; for Fate itself is tamed by the [56]mind that leaves nothing unrefined by the cleansing fire of Time.
United with his fellow-men by the strongest of all ties, the tie of a common doom, the free man finds that a new vision is with him always, shedding over every daily task the light of love. The life of Man is a long march through the night, surrounded by invisible foes, tortured by weariness and pain, towards a goal that few can hope to reach, and where none may tarry long. One by one, as they march, our comrades vanish from our sight, seized by the silent orders of omnipotent Death. Very brief is the time in which we can help them, in which their happiness or misery is decided. Be it ours to shed sunshine on their path, to lighten their sorrows by the balm of sympathy, to give them the pure joy of a never-tiring affection, to strengthen failing courage, to instil faith in hours of despair. Let us not weigh in grudging scales their merits and demerits, but let us think only of their need—of the sorrows, the difficulties, perhaps the blindnesses, that make the misery of their lives; let us remember that they are fellow-sufferers in the same darkness, actors in the same tragedy with ourselves. And so, when their day is over, when their good and their evil have become eternal by the immortality of the past, be it ours to feel that, where they suffered, where they failed, no deed of ours was the cause; but wherever a spark of the divine fire kindled in their hearts, we were ready with encouragement, with sympathy, with brave words in which high courage glowed.
Connected to our fellow humans by the strongest bond—our shared fate—the free individual discovers a constant new perspective, illuminating every daily task with love. Human life is a long journey through darkness, surrounded by unseen enemies, plagued by fatigue and pain, heading toward a goal that few can realistically aspire to, and where no one can linger for long. One by one, as we march, our companions disappear from view, taken by the silent command of all-powerful Death. The time we have to help them is very short, the moment in which their happiness or suffering is determined. Let us bring warmth to their path, ease their sorrow with compassion, offer them the pure joy of unwavering love, bolster their fading courage, and instill hope in moments of despair. Instead of judging their merits and faults with a critical eye, let us focus solely on their needs—the sorrows, challenges, and perhaps ignorance that create the struggles of their lives; let us remember that we are all fellow travelers in the same darkness, actors in the same tragedy. And so, when their time comes to an end, when their good and bad become timeless through the legacy of the past, may we recognize that where they faced suffering, where they stumbled, none of our actions were to blame; but wherever a spark of divine inspiration ignited in their hearts, we were there with encouragement, understanding, and brave words that radiated strength.
Brief and powerless is Man's life; on him and all his race the slow, sure doom falls pitiless and dark. Blind to good and evil, reckless of destruction, omnipotent matter rolls on its relentless way; for Man, condemned to-day to lose his dearest, to-morrow himself to pass [57]through the gate of darkness, it remains only to cherish, ere yet the blow falls, the lofty thoughts that ennoble his little day; disdaining the coward terrors of the slave of Fate, to worship at the shrine that his own hands have built; undismayed by the empire of chance, to preserve a mind free from the wanton tyranny that rules his outward life; proudly defiant of the irresistible forces that tolerate, for a moment, his knowledge and his condemnation, to sustain alone, a weary but unyielding Atlas, the world that his own ideals have fashioned despite the trampling march of unconscious power.
Life is short and powerless for humans; on them and their entire race, the slow, certain doom falls without mercy and in darkness. Unaware of good and evil, indifferent to destruction, unstoppable matter continues its relentless path; for humans, condemned today to lose their dearest, tomorrow they too will pass [57] through the gate of darkness. It only remains to cherish, before the blow lands, the noble thoughts that uplift their brief existence; rejecting the cowardly fears of destiny's prisoner, to honor the shrine built by their own hands; unafraid of the whims of chance, to maintain a mind free from the arbitrary oppression that governs their outer lives; proudly standing against the unstoppable forces that momentarily allow them knowledge and condemnation, to bear alone, a tired but unyielding Atlas, the world shaped by their ideals despite the crushing advance of indifferent power.
FOOTNOTES:
IVToC
THE STUDY OF MATHEMATICS
In regard to every form of human activity it is necessary that the question should be asked from time to time, What is its purpose and ideal? In what way does it contribute to the beauty of human existence? As respects those pursuits which contribute only remotely, by providing the mechanism of life, it is well to be reminded that not the mere fact of living is to be desired, but the art of living in the contemplation of great things. Still more in regard to those avocations which have no end outside themselves, which are to be justified, if at all, as actually adding to the sum of the world's permanent possessions, it is necessary to keep alive a knowledge of their aims, a clear prefiguring vision of the temple in which creative imagination is to be embodied.
When it comes to every aspect of human activity, it's important to occasionally ask, what is its purpose and ideal? How does it enhance the beauty of human existence? For those pursuits that only indirectly contribute by enabling life, it's worth remembering that simply existing isn't what we should strive for—it's about the art of living with an appreciation for great things. Even more so for those activities that don't have an end beyond themselves, which can only be justified if they actually add to the world's permanent treasures, it's essential to maintain an awareness of their goals, along with a clear vision of the creative imagination that is meant to be realized.
The fulfilment of this need, in what concerns the studies forming the material upon which custom has decided to train the youthful mind, is indeed sadly remote—so remote as to make the mere statement of such a claim appear preposterous. Great men, fully alive to the beauty of the contemplations to whose service their lives are devoted, desiring that others may share in their joys, persuade mankind to impart to the successive generations the mechanical knowledge without which it is impossible to cross the threshold. Dry pedants possess themselves of the privilege of instilling this knowledge: they forget that it is to serve but as a [59]key to open the doors of the temple; though they spend their lives on the steps leading up to those sacred doors, they turn their backs upon the temple so resolutely that its very existence is forgotten, and the eager youth, who would press forward to be initiated to its domes and arches, is bidden to turn back and count the steps.
The fulfillment of this need, regarding the studies that form the foundation on which custom has decided to educate young minds, is unfortunately very far off—so far that just stating such a claim seems ridiculous. Great individuals, fully aware of the beauty of the ideas they dedicate their lives to, want others to share their happiness and encourage society to pass down the practical knowledge that is essential to taking the first steps. Pedantic teachers cling to the privilege of teaching this knowledge: they forget that it's just a key to open the doors to the temple; while they spend their lives on the steps leading up to those sacred doors, they completely ignore the temple itself, making its existence forgotten. Eager young people, ready to explore its domes and arches, are instead told to turn back and count the steps.
Mathematics, perhaps more even than the study of Greece and Rome, has suffered from this oblivion of its due place in civilisation. Although tradition has decreed that the great bulk of educated men shall know at least the elements of the subject, the reasons for which the tradition arose are forgotten, buried beneath a great rubbish-heap of pedantries and trivialities. To those who inquire as to the purpose of mathematics, the usual answer will be that it facilitates the making of machines, the travelling from place to place, and the victory over foreign nations, whether in war or commerce. If it be objected that these ends—all of which are of doubtful value—are not furthered by the merely elementary study imposed upon those who do not become expert mathematicians, the reply, it is true, will probably be that mathematics trains the reasoning faculties. Yet the very men who make this reply are, for the most part, unwilling to abandon the teaching of definite fallacies, known to be such, and instinctively rejected by the unsophisticated mind of every intelligent learner. And the reasoning faculty itself is generally conceived, by those who urge its cultivation, as merely a means for the avoidance of pitfalls and a help in the discovery of rules for the guidance of practical life. All these are undeniably important achievements to the credit of mathematics; yet it is none of these that entitles mathematics to a place in every liberal education. Plato, we know, regarded the contemplation of mathematical truths as worthy of the [60]Deity; and Plato realised, more perhaps than any other single man, what those elements are in human life which merit a place in heaven. There is in mathematics, he says, "something which is necessary and cannot be set aside ... and, if I mistake not, of divine necessity; for as to the human necessities of which the Many talk in this connection, nothing can be more ridiculous than such an application of the words. Cleinias. And what are these necessities of knowledge, Stranger, which are divine and not human? Athenian. Those things without some use or knowledge of which a man cannot become a God to the world, nor a spirit, nor yet a hero, nor able earnestly to think and care for man" (Laws, p. 818).[10] Such was Plato's judgment of mathematics; but the mathematicians do not read Plato, while those who read him know no mathematics, and regard his opinion upon this question as merely a curious aberration.
Mathematics, maybe even more than studying Greece and Rome, has been overlooked in terms of its rightful place in civilization. Even though tradition has ensured that most educated people know at least the basics of the subject, the reasons behind this tradition have been forgotten, buried under a pile of pedantry and trivial details. When people ask about the purpose of mathematics, the typical answer is that it helps create machines, travel from one place to another, and achieve victories over foreign nations, whether in war or trade. If someone points out that these goals—none of which hold much value—aren't achieved by the basic study required of those who don't become expert mathematicians, the response is usually that math trains our reasoning skills. However, the very people who make this claim are mostly unwilling to stop teaching clear fallacies that are known to be such and are instinctively rejected by the straightforward thinking of every intelligent learner. The reasoning skills themselves are typically viewed, by those advocating for their development, as simply a way to avoid mistakes and help find rules for practical living. While these are all undeniably significant achievements attributed to mathematics, they do not justify its place in every liberal education. Plato believed that contemplating mathematical truths was worthy of the [60]Deity; he understood, perhaps more than anyone else, what aspects of human life deserved a place in heaven. He argued that in mathematics, there is "something which is necessary and cannot be set aside... and, if I'm not mistaken, of divine necessity; for regarding the human necessities that many discuss in this context, nothing could be more absurd than applying the term in that way. Cleinias. And what are these divine necessities of knowledge, Stranger, that aren't human? Athenian. Those things without some use or knowledge of which a person cannot become a God to the world, nor a spirit, nor a hero, nor be able to genuinely think and care for humanity" (Laws, p. 818).[10] This was Plato's view of mathematics; yet mathematicians do not read Plato, while those who do read him often know little about mathematics and see his opinion on this matter as merely a curious mistake.
Mathematics, rightly viewed, possesses not only truth, but supreme beauty—a beauty cold and austere, like that of sculpture, without appeal to any part of our weaker nature, without the gorgeous trappings of painting or music, yet sublimely pure, and capable of a stern perfection such as only the greatest art can show. The true spirit of delight, the exaltation, the sense of being more than man, which is the touchstone of the highest excellence, is to be found in mathematics as surely as in poetry. What is best in mathematics deserves not merely to be learnt as a task, but to be assimilated as a part of daily thought, and brought again and again before the mind with ever-renewed encouragement. Real life is, to most men, a long second-best, a perpetual compromise between the ideal and the possible; but the world of pure reason knows no compromise, no practical [61]limitations, no barrier to the creative activity embodying in splendid edifices the passionate aspiration after the perfect from which all great work springs. Remote from human passions, remote even from the pitiful facts of nature, the generations have gradually created an ordered cosmos, where pure thought can dwell as in its natural home, and where one, at least, of our nobler impulses can escape from the dreary exile of the actual world.
Mathematics, when looked at correctly, holds not just truth, but also an incredible beauty—a beauty that is cold and severe, like that of sculpture, appealing to none of our weaker sides, lacking the flashy adornments of painting or music, yet is purely sublime and capable of a strict perfection that only the greatest art can achieve. The true spirit of joy, the exhilaration, the feeling of being more than human—the hallmark of the highest excellence—can be found in mathematics just as certainly as in poetry. The best parts of mathematics should not just be learned as a chore, but integrated into our daily thinking and revisited constantly with fresh encouragement. For many, real life is a constant second-best, a never-ending compromise between the ideal and what is feasible; however, the realm of pure reason knows no compromise, no practical [61] limitations, and has no barriers to the creative energy that manifests in magnificent structures born from the passionate pursuit of perfection that fuels all great work. Detached from human emotions, even distant from the sad realities of nature, generations have gradually built an organized universe where pure thought can thrive like in its true home, and where at least one of our loftier drives can break free from the dreary exile of the real world.
So little, however, have mathematicians aimed at beauty, that hardly anything in their work has had this conscious purpose. Much, owing to irrepressible instincts, which were better than avowed beliefs, has been moulded by an unconscious taste; but much also has been spoilt by false notions of what was fitting. The characteristic excellence of mathematics is only to be found where the reasoning is rigidly logical: the rules of logic are to mathematics what those of structure are to architecture. In the most beautiful work, a chain of argument is presented in which every link is important on its own account, in which there is an air of ease and lucidity throughout, and the premises achieve more than would have been thought possible, by means which appear natural and inevitable. Literature embodies what is general in particular circumstances whose universal significance shines through their individual dress; but mathematics endeavours to present whatever is most general in its purity, without any irrelevant trappings.
So little have mathematicians focused on beauty that hardly anything in their work has had this conscious goal. Much has been shaped by instinctive feelings, which were better than stated beliefs, but a lot has also been ruined by misguided ideas of what was appropriate. The true excellence of mathematics is found only where the reasoning is strictly logical: the rules of logic are to mathematics what structural principles are to architecture. In the most beautiful work, a chain of reasoning is presented where every link matters on its own, there’s an air of ease and clarity throughout, and the premises achieve more than seemed possible through means that feel natural and inevitable. Literature captures what is general in specific situations whose universal importance shines through their unique presentations; but mathematics strives to show the most general aspects in their purest form, without any irrelevant decorations.
How should the teaching of mathematics be conducted so as to communicate to the learner as much as possible of this high ideal? Here experience must, in a great measure, be our guide; but some maxims may result from our consideration of the ultimate purpose to be achieved.
How should we teach math to convey as much as possible of this high ideal to the learner? Here, experience should largely lead the way; however, some guiding principles may come from thinking about the ultimate goal we want to achieve.
[62]One of the chief ends served by mathematics, when rightly taught, is to awaken the learner's belief in reason, his confidence in the truth of what has been demonstrated, and in the value of demonstration. This purpose is not served by existing instruction; but it is easy to see ways in which it might be served. At present, in what concerns arithmetic, the boy or girl is given a set of rules, which present themselves as neither true nor false, but as merely the will of the teacher, the way in which, for some unfathomable reason, the teacher prefers to have the game played. To some degree, in a study of such definite practical utility, this is no doubt unavoidable; but as soon as possible, the reasons of rules should be set forth by whatever means most readily appeal to the childish mind. In geometry, instead of the tedious apparatus of fallacious proofs for obvious truisms which constitutes the beginning of Euclid, the learner should be allowed at first to assume the truth of everything obvious, and should be instructed in the demonstrations of theorems which are at once startling and easily verifiable by actual drawing, such as those in which it is shown that three or more lines meet in a point. In this way belief is generated; it is seen that reasoning may lead to startling conclusions, which nevertheless the facts will verify; and thus the instinctive distrust of whatever is abstract or rational is gradually overcome. Where theorems are difficult, they should be first taught as exercises in geometrical drawing, until the figure has become thoroughly familiar; it will then be an agreeable advance to be taught the logical connections of the various lines or circles that occur. It is desirable also that the figure illustrating a theorem should be drawn in all possible cases and shapes, that so the abstract relations with which geometry is concerned may of themselves [63]emerge as the residue of similarity amid such great apparent diversity. In this way the abstract demonstrations should form but a small part of the instruction, and should be given when, by familiarity with concrete illustrations, they have come to be felt as the natural embodiment of visible fact. In this early stage proofs should not be given with pedantic fullness; definitely fallacious methods, such as that of superposition, should be rigidly excluded from the first, but where, without such methods, the proof would be very difficult, the result should be rendered acceptable by arguments and illustrations which are explicitly contrasted with demonstrations.
[62]One of the main goals of teaching mathematics effectively is to inspire students' belief in reason, their confidence in the truth of what has been proven, and the importance of proof. Unfortunately, current teaching methods don't achieve this, but it's easy to see how they could. Right now, when it comes to arithmetic, students are given a set of rules that seem neither true nor false; they just reflect the teacher's preferences on how they want the subject handled for reasons that aren't clear. This is somewhat unavoidable in a subject with such practical use, but as soon as possible, the reasons behind the rules should be explained in ways that resonate with young minds. In geometry, instead of starting with the tedious and flawed proofs for obvious truths that fill the beginning of Euclid, students should initially assume everything obvious is true and be shown theorems that are surprising and easily verified through actual drawing, like those demonstrating that three or more lines meet at a point. This approach fosters belief; it shows that reasoning can lead to surprising conclusions that the facts confirm, gradually overcoming the instinctive distrust of abstract or rational ideas. For challenging theorems, they should be taught through exercises in geometric drawing until the figure is completely familiar; this sets the stage for an enjoyable lesson on the logical connections between the various lines or circles. It’s also beneficial that the figures illustrating a theorem are drawn in all possible cases and shapes so that the abstract relationships in geometry can naturally emerge as patterns amid apparent diversity. In this way, abstract proofs should make up a small part of the instruction, introduced when students have become familiar with concrete illustrations and see them as a natural representation of visible facts. In this early stage, proofs shouldn't be overly detailed, and clearly flawed methods like superposition should be avoided initially. However, when a proof becomes very difficult without such methods, it should be made acceptable through arguments and illustrations that contrast sharply with formal demonstrations. [63]
In the beginning of algebra, even the most intelligent child finds, as a rule, very great difficulty. The use of letters is a mystery, which seems to have no purpose except mystification. It is almost impossible, at first, not to think that every letter stands for some particular number, if only the teacher would reveal what number it stands for. The fact is, that in algebra the mind is first taught to consider general truths, truths which are not asserted to hold only of this or that particular thing, but of any one of a whole group of things. It is in the power of understanding and discovering such truths that the mastery of the intellect over the whole world of things actual and possible resides; and ability to deal with the general as such is one of the gifts that a mathematical education should bestow. But how little, as a rule, is the teacher of algebra able to explain the chasm which divides it from arithmetic, and how little is the learner assisted in his groping efforts at comprehension! Usually the method that has been adopted in arithmetic is continued: rules are set forth, with no adequate explanation of their grounds; the pupil learns to use the rules blindly, [64]and presently, when he is able to obtain the answer that the teacher desires, he feels that he has mastered the difficulties of the subject. But of inner comprehension of the processes employed he has probably acquired almost nothing.
In the beginning of algebra, even the smartest child usually finds it quite challenging. The use of letters seems like a mystery that has no clear purpose other than to confuse. At first, it’s nearly impossible not to think that each letter represents a specific number, if only the teacher would just tell them which number it is. The truth is that algebra teaches the mind to focus on general truths—truths that aren't just about this or that specific thing, but apply to whole groups of things. The ability to understand and discover these truths is where the mastery of intellect over the entire realm of real and possible things lies; being able to deal with general concepts is one of the benefits a mathematical education should provide. However, teachers of algebra often struggle to explain the gap between it and arithmetic, and learners are usually not helped in their attempts to understand! Typically, the approach used in arithmetic carries over: rules are presented without sufficient explanation of their basis; the student learns to apply the rules without questioning, [64]and eventually, once they can get the answer the teacher wants, they feel they’ve conquered the subject's challenges. But in terms of truly understanding the processes involved, they’ve likely gained very little.
When algebra has been learnt, all goes smoothly until we reach those studies in which the notion of infinity is employed—the infinitesimal calculus and the whole of higher mathematics. The solution of the difficulties which formerly surrounded the mathematical infinite is probably the greatest achievement of which our own age has to boast. Since the beginnings of Greek thought these difficulties have been known; in every age the finest intellects have vainly endeavoured to answer the apparently unanswerable questions that had been asked by Zeno the Eleatic. At last Georg Cantor has found the answer, and has conquered for the intellect a new and vast province which had been given over to Chaos and old Night. It was assumed as self-evident, until Cantor and Dedekind established the opposite, that if, from any collection of things, some were taken away, the number of things left must always be less than the original number of things. This assumption, as a matter of fact, holds only of finite collections; and the rejection of it, where the infinite is concerned, has been shown to remove all the difficulties that had hitherto baffled human reason in this matter, and to render possible the creation of an exact science of the infinite. This stupendous fact ought to produce a revolution in the higher teaching of mathematics; it has itself added immeasurably to the educational value of the subject, and it has at last given the means of treating with logical precision many studies which, until lately, were wrapped in fallacy and obscurity. By those who were educated on the [65]old lines, the new work is considered to be appallingly difficult, abstruse, and obscure; and it must be confessed that the discoverer, as is so often the case, has hardly himself emerged from the mists which the light of his intellect is dispelling. But inherently, the new doctrine of the infinite, to all candid and inquiring minds, has facilitated the mastery of higher mathematics; for hitherto, it has been necessary to learn, by a long process of sophistication, to give assent to arguments which, on first acquaintance, were rightly judged to be confused and erroneous. So far from producing a fearless belief in reason, a bold rejection of whatever failed to fulfil the strictest requirements of logic, a mathematical training, during the past two centuries, encouraged the belief that many things, which a rigid inquiry would reject as fallacious, must yet be accepted because they work in what the mathematician calls "practice." By this means, a timid, compromising spirit, or else a sacerdotal belief in mysteries not intelligible to the profane, has been bred where reason alone should have ruled. All this it is now time to sweep away; let those who wish to penetrate into the arcana of mathematics be taught at once the true theory in all its logical purity, and in the concatenation established by the very essence of the entities concerned.
When algebra is learned, everything goes smoothly until we get to the studies that involve the concept of infinity—the infinitesimal calculus and all of higher mathematics. Solving the challenges that have long surrounded the mathematical infinite is arguably the greatest achievement of our time. These challenges have been known since the beginnings of Greek thought; throughout the ages, the brightest minds have struggled to answer the seemingly unanswerable questions raised by Zeno the Eleatic. Finally, Georg Cantor discovered the answer, opening up for human intellect a vast new realm that had been surrendered to Chaos and old Night. It was previously assumed as self-evident, until Cantor and Dedekind proved otherwise, that if you take away some items from a collection, the number of remaining items must always be less than the original count. This assumption actually applies only to finite collections; rejecting it in relation to the infinite has been shown to eliminate all the challenges that previously perplexed human understanding in this area and to allow the development of a precise science of the infinite. This monumental fact should spark a revolution in higher mathematics education; it has greatly enhanced the educational value of the subject and has finally provided a way to address logically many topics that have, until recently, been shrouded in fallacy and confusion. Those who were educated in the [65]old ways view the new work as incredibly difficult, complicated, and unclear. It must be admitted that the discoverer, as is often the case, has scarcely emerged from the mists that his intellect is clearing. However, inherently, the new concept of infinity has made it easier for all open-minded and curious individuals to master higher mathematics; in the past, one had to learn through a long process of sophistication to agree with arguments that, upon first glance, seemed understandably confused and erroneous. Instead of fostering a fearless belief in reason, a bold rejection of anything that didn't meet the strictest logical standards, mathematical training over the last two centuries encouraged the notion that many ideas, which stricter inquiry would deem fallacies, had to be accepted because they seemed to work in what mathematicians refer to as "practice." This approach has cultivated a timid, compromising mindset or even a priestly belief in mysteries not comprehensible to the uninitiated, where reason should have prevailed. It's now time to eliminate all of this; let those who want to delve into the secrets of mathematics be taught the true theory in all its logical clarity, aligned with the very essence of the entities involved.
If we are considering mathematics as an end in itself, and not as a technical training for engineers, it is very desirable to preserve the purity and strictness of its reasoning. Accordingly those who have attained a sufficient familiarity with its easier portions should be led backward from propositions to which they have assented as self-evident to more and more fundamental principles from which what had previously appeared as premises can be deduced. They should be [66]taught—what the theory of infinity very aptly illustrates—that many propositions seem self-evident to the untrained mind which, nevertheless, a nearer scrutiny shows to be false. By this means they will be led to a sceptical inquiry into first principles, an examination of the foundations upon which the whole edifice of reasoning is built, or, to take perhaps a more fitting metaphor, the great trunk from which the spreading branches spring. At this stage, it is well to study afresh the elementary portions of mathematics, asking no longer merely whether a given proposition is true, but also how it grows out of the central principles of logic. Questions of this nature can now be answered with a precision and certainty which were formerly quite impossible; and in the chains of reasoning that the answer requires the unity of all mathematical studies at last unfolds itself.
If we are looking at mathematics as an end in itself, rather than just a skill for engineers, it's really important to maintain the purity and rigor of its reasoning. Therefore, those who have become comfortable with the simpler parts of mathematics should be guided to explore the deeper principles that underlie the statements they've accepted as obvious. They should be taught—what the theory of infinity illustrates very well—that many ideas seem obvious to someone who's not trained, but when examined more closely, turn out to be false. This approach will lead them to question the foundational principles and examine the base upon which all reasoning rests, or to use a more fitting metaphor, the large trunk from which the branches spread. At this point, it’s beneficial to revisit the basic concepts of mathematics, not just asking if a statement is true, but also how it connects to the core principles of logic. Questions like this can now be answered with a level of precision and certainty that wasn't achievable before; and through the reasoning required to find these answers, the interconnectedness of all mathematical studies becomes clear.
In the great majority of mathematical text-books there is a total lack of unity in method and of systematic development of a central theme. Propositions of very diverse kinds are proved by whatever means are thought most easily intelligible, and much space is devoted to mere curiosities which in no way contribute to the main argument. But in the greatest works, unity and inevitability are felt as in the unfolding of a drama; in the premisses a subject is proposed for consideration, and in every subsequent step some definite advance is made towards mastery of its nature. The love of system, of interconnection, which is perhaps the inmost essence of the intellectual impulse, can find free play in mathematics as nowhere else. The learner who feels this impulse must not be repelled by an array of meaningless examples or distracted by amusing oddities, but must be encouraged to dwell upon central principles, to become familiar with the structure of the various subjects which are put before [67]him, to travel easily over the steps of the more important deductions. In this way a good tone of mind is cultivated, and selective attention is taught to dwell by preference upon what is weighty and essential.
In most math textbooks, there's a complete lack of consistency in approach and a systematic development of a central theme. Various kinds of propositions are proven using whatever methods seem easiest to understand, and a lot of space is taken up by mere curiosities that don't contribute to the main argument. However, in the best works, unity and inevitability are felt like the unfolding of a drama; a topic is introduced for consideration, and each subsequent step makes a clear advance towards understanding it. The love for a systematic approach and interconnection, which might be the core of intellectual pursuit, can flourish in mathematics like nowhere else. The learner who feels this drive shouldn't be put off by a bunch of meaningless examples or sidetracked by amusing oddities, but should be encouraged to focus on central principles, become familiar with the structure of the various topics presented to [67] them, and navigate easily through the key deductions. This way, a positive mindset is cultivated, and selective attention is trained to focus on what is significant and essential.
When the separate studies into which mathematics is divided have each been viewed as a logical whole, as a natural growth from the propositions which constitute their principles, the learner will be able to understand the fundamental science which unifies and systematises the whole of deductive reasoning. This is symbolic logic—a study which, though it owes its inception to Aristotle, is yet, in its wider developments, a product, almost wholly, of the nineteenth century, and is indeed, in the present day, still growing with great rapidity. The true method of discovery in symbolic logic, and probably also the best method for introducing the study to a learner acquainted with other parts of mathematics, is the analysis of actual examples of deductive reasoning, with a view to the discovery of the principles employed. These principles, for the most part, are so embedded in our ratiocinative instincts, that they are employed quite unconsciously, and can be dragged to light only by much patient effort. But when at last they have been found, they are seen to be few in number, and to be the sole source of everything in pure mathematics. The discovery that all mathematics follows inevitably from a small collection of fundamental laws is one which immeasurably enhances the intellectual beauty of the whole; to those who have been oppressed by the fragmentary and incomplete nature of most existing chains of deduction this discovery comes with all the overwhelming force of a revelation; like a palace emerging from the autumn mist as the traveller ascends an Italian hill-side, the stately storeys of the mathematical edifice appear in their [68]due order and proportion, with a new perfection in every part.
When the different areas of mathematics are seen as a cohesive whole, growing naturally from the key ideas that form their foundations, learners will be able to grasp the essential science that brings together and organizes all deductive reasoning. This is symbolic logic— a field that, while originally inspired by Aristotle, has largely developed in the nineteenth century and continues to evolve rapidly today. The best way to explore symbolic logic, and probably the most effective way to introduce the subject to someone already familiar with other areas of mathematics, is to analyze real examples of deductive reasoning to uncover the principles being used. Most of these principles are so ingrained in our reasoning instincts that we use them unconsciously, and only through significant effort can we bring them to light. However, once discovered, it becomes clear that they are few in number and the foundation of everything in pure mathematics. The realization that all mathematics stems from a small set of fundamental rules greatly enhances the intellectual beauty of the entire field; for those who have felt burdened by the incomplete and fragmented nature of most existing deductions, this revelation hits with incredible impact. Just like a grand palace appearing through the autumn mist as a traveler climbs an Italian hillside, the impressive structure of mathematics reveals itself in its [68] intended order and proportion, showcasing a new perfection in every aspect.
Until symbolic logic had acquired its present development, the principles upon which mathematics depends were always supposed to be philosophical, and discoverable only by the uncertain, unprogressive methods hitherto employed by philosophers. So long as this was thought, mathematics seemed to be not autonomous, but dependent upon a study which had quite other methods than its own. Moreover, since the nature of the postulates from which arithmetic, analysis, and geometry are to be deduced was wrapped in all the traditional obscurities of metaphysical discussion, the edifice built upon such dubious foundations began to be viewed as no better than a castle in the air. In this respect, the discovery that the true principles are as much a part of mathematics as any of their consequences has very greatly increased the intellectual satisfaction to be obtained. This satisfaction ought not to be refused to learners capable of enjoying it, for it is of a kind to increase our respect for human powers and our knowledge of the beauties belonging to the abstract world.
Until symbolic logic reached its current state of development, people believed that the principles underlying mathematics were purely philosophical and could only be discovered through the uncertain, stagnant methods previously used by philosophers. As long as this belief persisted, mathematics appeared not to be independent but reliant on a field of study that employed entirely different approaches. Furthermore, since the nature of the postulates from which arithmetic, analysis, and geometry are derived was shrouded in the usual complexities of metaphysical debate, the structures built on such questionable foundations began to be seen as no better than a castle in the air. In this way, the revelation that the true principles are as integral to mathematics as any of their outcomes has significantly enhanced the intellectual satisfaction one can derive from it. This satisfaction should not be denied to learners who are capable of appreciating it, as it serves to increase our admiration for human abilities and our understanding of the beauty found within the abstract realm.
Philosophers have commonly held that the laws of logic, which underlie mathematics, are laws of thought, laws regulating the operations of our minds. By this opinion the true dignity of reason is very greatly lowered: it ceases to be an investigation into the very heart and immutable essence of all things actual and possible, becoming, instead, an inquiry into something more or less human and subject to our limitations. The contemplation of what is non-human, the discovery that our minds are capable of dealing with material not created by them, above all, the realisation that beauty belongs to the outer world as to the inner, are the chief means of overcoming [69]the terrible sense of impotence, of weakness, of exile amid hostile powers, which is too apt to result from acknowledging the all-but omnipotence of alien forces. To reconcile us, by the exhibition of its awful beauty, to the reign of Fate—which is merely the literary personification of these forces—is the task of tragedy. But mathematics takes us still further from what is human, into the region of absolute necessity, to which not only the actual world, but every possible world, must conform; and even here it builds a habitation, or rather finds a habitation eternally standing, where our ideals are fully satisfied and our best hopes are not thwarted. It is only when we thoroughly understand the entire independence of ourselves, which belongs to this world that reason finds, that we can adequately realise the profound importance of its beauty.
Philosophers have often believed that the laws of logic, which form the foundation of mathematics, are essentially rules of thought that guide how our minds operate. This perspective significantly diminishes the true value of reason: it stops being an exploration into the core and unchanging nature of everything that exists or can exist, and instead becomes a pursuit of something that is somewhat human and subject to our limitations. The contemplation of what is beyond human experience, the understanding that our minds can engage with material not created by them, and importantly, the recognition that beauty exists in the outer world as well as the inner world, are key ways to overcome [69]the overwhelming feeling of powerlessness, weakness, and alienation among opposing forces, which often arises from acknowledging the near-omnipotence of external influences. The role of tragedy is to reconcile us with the harsh beauty of Fate—which is simply a literary representation of these forces. However, mathematics takes us even further away from the human experience, into the realm of absolute necessity, to which not only the real world but every conceivable world must adhere; and it creates or rather reveals an eternal setting where our ideals are completely fulfilled and our highest aspirations are not hindered. It is only when we fully grasp the complete independence of ourselves, which characterizes this world that reason uncovers, that we can truly appreciate the deep significance of its beauty.
Not only is mathematics independent of us and our thoughts, but in another sense we and the whole universe of existing things are independent of mathematics. The apprehension of this purely ideal character is indispensable, if we are to understand rightly the place of mathematics as one among the arts. It was formerly supposed that pure reason could decide, in some respects, as to the nature of the actual world: geometry, at least, was thought to deal with the space in which we live. But we now know that pure mathematics can never pronounce upon questions of actual existence: the world of reason, in a sense, controls the world of fact, but it is not at any point creative of fact, and in the application of its results to the world in time and space, its certainty and precision are lost among approximations and working hypotheses. The objects considered by mathematicians have, in the past, been mainly of a kind suggested by phenomena; but from such restrictions the abstract imagination [70]should be wholly free. A reciprocal liberty must thus be accorded: reason cannot dictate to the world of facts, but the facts cannot restrict reason's privilege of dealing with whatever objects its love of beauty may cause to seem worthy of consideration. Here, as elsewhere, we build up our own ideals out of the fragments to be found in the world; and in the end it is hard to say whether the result is a creation or a discovery.
Mathematics is not only separate from us and our thoughts, but in another way, we and the entire universe of existing things are also independent of mathematics. Recognizing this purely abstract nature is essential for us to properly understand the role of mathematics as one of the arts. It used to be believed that pure reason could determine certain aspects of the real world: geometry, at least, was thought to relate to the space we inhabit. However, we now understand that pure mathematics cannot make claims about actual existence: the realm of reason, in a way, influences the world of facts, but it does not create facts at any point. When we apply its results to the real world in time and space, its certainty and precision become mixed with approximations and working hypotheses. The subjects that mathematicians have considered in the past have largely been driven by observable phenomena; however, the abstract imagination should be completely free from such limitations. A mutual freedom must be granted: reason cannot impose itself on the world of facts, but the facts cannot limit reason's right to engage with whatever objects its appreciation of beauty finds worthy of exploration. Here, as in other areas, we construct our ideals from the fragments present in the world; in the end, it's hard to determine whether what we create is a product of our imagination or a revelation of what already exists.
It is very desirable, in instruction, not merely to persuade the student of the accuracy of important theorems, but to persuade him in the way which itself has, of all possible ways, the most beauty. The true interest of a demonstration is not, as traditional modes of exposition suggest, concentrated wholly in the result; where this does occur, it must be viewed as a defect, to be remedied, if possible, by so generalising the steps of the proof that each becomes important in and for itself. An argument which serves only to prove a conclusion is like a story subordinated to some moral which it is meant to teach: for æsthetic perfection no part of the whole should be merely a means. A certain practical spirit, a desire for rapid progress, for conquest of new realms, is responsible for the undue emphasis upon results which prevails in mathematical instruction. The better way is to propose some theme for consideration—in geometry, a figure having important properties; in analysis, a function of which the study is illuminating, and so on. Whenever proofs depend upon some only of the marks by which we define the object to be studied, these marks should be isolated and investigated on their own account. For it is a defect, in an argument, to employ more premisses than the conclusion demands: what mathematicians call elegance results from employing only the essential principles in virtue of which the thesis is true. It is a merit in [71]Euclid that he advances as far as he is able to go without employing the axiom of parallels—not, as is often said, because this axiom is inherently objectionable, but because, in mathematics, every new axiom diminishes the generality of the resulting theorems, and the greatest possible generality is before all things to be sought.
It’s really important in teaching not just to convince students of the accuracy of key theorems, but also to do it in a way that is aesthetically pleasing. The real value of a demonstration isn’t simply in the result, as traditional teaching methods might suggest; when this happens, it’s seen as a flaw that should be addressed by making each step of the proof significant on its own. An argument that only proves a conclusion is like a story that serves only to teach a moral lesson: for aesthetic perfection, every part of the whole should not just be a means to an end. A certain practical mindset—a drive for quick results and conquering new ideas—leads to an excessive focus on results in math education. A better approach is to introduce a topic for discussion— in geometry, a figure with interesting properties; in analysis, a function that sheds light on things, and so on. When proofs rely on only some of the characteristics we use to define the object of study, those characteristics should be examined independently. It’s a flaw in an argument to use more premises than what the conclusion requires: what mathematicians call elegance comes from using only the essential principles that make the thesis true. A quality of [71]Euclid is that he goes as far as possible without using the axiom of parallels—not because this axiom is inherently problematic, but because in mathematics, each new axiom narrows the generality of the resulting theorems, and achieving the greatest possible generality should always be the top priority.
Of the effects of mathematics outside its own sphere more has been written than on the subject of its own proper ideal. The effect upon philosophy has, in the past, been most notable, but most varied; in the seventeenth century, idealism and rationalism, in the eighteenth, materialism and sensationalism, seemed equally its offspring. Of the effect which it is likely to have in the future it would be very rash to say much; but in one respect a good result appears probable. Against that kind of scepticism which abandons the pursuit of ideals because the road is arduous and the goal not certainly attainable, mathematics, within its own sphere, is a complete answer. Too often it is said that there is no absolute truth, but only opinion and private judgment; that each of us is conditioned, in his view of the world, by his own peculiarities, his own taste and bias; that there is no external kingdom of truth to which, by patience and discipline, we may at last obtain admittance, but only truth for me, for you, for every separate person. By this habit of mind one of the chief ends of human effort is denied, and the supreme virtue of candour, of fearless acknowledgment of what is, disappears from our moral vision. Of such scepticism mathematics is a perpetual reproof; for its edifice of truths stands unshakable and inexpungable to all the weapons of doubting cynicism.
More has been written about the effects of mathematics beyond its own domain than about its core ideals. Its impact on philosophy has been significant and varied; in the seventeenth century, it gave rise to both idealism and rationalism, while in the eighteenth century, materialism and sensationalism emerged as its descendants. It's risky to make strong predictions about its future effects, but one positive outcome seems likely. In response to the kind of skepticism that gives up on pursuing ideals because the journey is tough and the destination isn't guaranteed, mathematics provides a solid counterargument within its domain. It's often claimed that there is no absolute truth, only personal opinion and subjective judgment, and that each person's view of the world is shaped by their own unique traits, tastes, and biases. The idea that there is an external realm of truth that we can eventually access through patience and discipline is dismissed, leading to the notion that truth is only valid for each individual. This mindset undermines one of the main purposes of human effort and erases the essential virtue of honesty and the courageous acknowledgment of reality from our moral perspective. Mathematics challenges this kind of skepticism continually; its structure of truths remains robust and unassailable against all forms of cynical doubt.
The effects of mathematics upon practical life, though they should not be regarded as the motive of our studies, may be used to answer a doubt to which the solitary [72]student must always be liable. In a world so full of evil and suffering, retirement into the cloister of contemplation, to the enjoyment of delights which, however noble, must always be for the few only, cannot but appear as a somewhat selfish refusal to share the burden imposed upon others by accidents in which justice plays no part. Have any of us the right, we ask, to withdraw from present evils, to leave our fellow-men unaided, while we live a life which, though arduous and austere, is yet plainly good in its own nature? When these questions arise, the true answer is, no doubt, that some must keep alive the sacred fire, some must preserve, in every generation, the haunting vision which shadows forth the goal of so much striving. But when, as must sometimes occur, this answer seems too cold, when we are almost maddened by the spectacle of sorrows to which we bring no help, then we may reflect that indirectly the mathematician often does more for human happiness than any of his more practically active contemporaries. The history of science abundantly proves that a body of abstract propositions—even if, as in the case of conic sections, it remains two thousand years without effect upon daily life—may yet, at any moment, be used to cause a revolution in the habitual thoughts and occupations of every citizen. The use of steam and electricity—to take striking instances—is rendered possible only by mathematics. In the results of abstract thought the world possesses a capital of which the employment in enriching the common round has no hitherto discoverable limits. Nor does experience give any means of deciding what parts of mathematics will be found useful. Utility, therefore, can be only a consolation in moments of discouragement, not a guide in directing our studies.
The impact of mathematics on everyday life, while it shouldn't be the main reason for our studies, can help answer a question that any solitary student might have. In a world filled with evil and suffering, retreating into a life of contemplation, enjoying pleasures that, no matter how noble, are accessible only to a select few, can seem like a selfish choice to ignore the burdens that others face due to circumstances that are beyond fairness. Do any of us have the right to step away from current hardships, leaving our fellow humans unsupported while we live a life that, though difficult and strict, is inherently good? When these questions come up, the true answer is likely that some people must keep the sacred fire alive, some must maintain, in each generation, the inspiring vision that represents the goal of so much effort. But when, as it often happens, this answer feels too cold and we become almost overwhelmed by the sight of suffering we can't alleviate, we might consider that, indirectly, mathematicians often contribute more to human happiness than their more practically active peers. The history of science clearly shows that a set of abstract ideas—even if, like conic sections, they remain dormant for two thousand years without affecting daily life—can suddenly lead to a change in the routine thoughts and activities of every person. The use of steam and electricity, for example, relies entirely on mathematics. The outcomes of abstract thinking represent a resource that can endlessly enrich everyday life. Also, experience provides no way to know which areas of mathematics will prove useful. Therefore, utility can only serve as a comfort during discouraging times, not a guide for directing our studies.
For the health of the moral life, for ennobling the tone [73]of an age or a nation, the austerer virtues have a strange power, exceeding the power of those not informed and purified by thought. Of these austerer virtues the love of truth is the chief, and in mathematics, more than elsewhere, the love of truth may find encouragement for waning faith. Every great study is not only an end in itself, but also a means of creating and sustaining a lofty habit of mind; and this purpose should be kept always in view throughout the teaching and learning of mathematics.
For the health of our moral lives and to elevate the spirit of an era or a nation, the stricter virtues have a unique strength, surpassing that of those not shaped and refined by thought. Among these stricter virtues, the love of truth stands out, and in mathematics, more than in any other field, this love can help revive weakening faith. Every significant study is not just an end in itself but also a way to foster and maintain a noble mindset; and this goal should always be considered in the teaching and learning of mathematics.
FOOTNOTES:
VToC
MATHEMATICS AND THE METAPHYSICIANS
The nineteenth century, which prided itself upon the invention of steam and evolution, might have derived a more legitimate title to fame from the discovery of pure mathematics. This science, like most others, was baptised long before it was born; and thus we find writers before the nineteenth century alluding to what they called pure mathematics. But if they had been asked what this subject was, they would only have been able to say that it consisted of Arithmetic, Algebra, Geometry, and so on. As to what these studies had in common, and as to what distinguished them from applied mathematics, our ancestors were completely in the dark.
The nineteenth century, which took pride in the invention of steam and progress, might have earned a more legitimate claim to fame from the discovery of pure mathematics. This field, like many others, was named long before it truly developed; therefore, we see writers before the nineteenth century referencing what they referred to as pure mathematics. However, if you had asked them what this subject was, they could only have said it included Arithmetic, Algebra, Geometry, and similar topics. As for what these studies shared and what set them apart from applied mathematics, our predecessors were entirely in the dark.
Pure mathematics was discovered by Boole, in a work which he called the Laws of Thought (1854). This work abounds in asseverations that it is not mathematical, the fact being that Boole was too modest to suppose his book the first ever written on mathematics. He was also mistaken in supposing that he was dealing with the laws of thought: the question how people actually think was quite irrelevant to him, and if his book had really contained the laws of thought, it was curious that no one should ever have thought in such a way before. His book was in fact concerned with formal logic, and this is the same thing as mathematics.
Pure mathematics was discovered by Boole in a work he titled Laws of Thought (1854). This work is full of claims that it isn’t mathematical, mainly because Boole was too modest to think of his book as the first ever written on mathematics. He was also wrong in believing he was addressing the laws of thought: the question of how people actually think was completely irrelevant to him, and if his book had truly covered the laws of thought, it’s strange that no one had thought that way before. In reality, his book dealt with formal logic, which is the same as mathematics.
[75]Pure mathematics consists entirely of assertions to the effect that, if such and such a proposition is true of anything, then such and such another proposition is true of that thing. It is essential not to discuss whether the first proposition is really true, and not to mention what the anything is, of which it is supposed to be true. Both these points would belong to applied mathematics. We start, in pure mathematics, from certain rules of inference, by which we can infer that if one proposition is true, then so is some other proposition. These rules of inference constitute the major part of the principles of formal logic. We then take any hypothesis that seems amusing, and deduce its consequences. If our hypothesis is about anything, and not about some one or more particular things, then our deductions constitute mathematics. Thus mathematics may be defined as the subject in which we never know what we are talking about, nor whether what we are saying is true. People who have been puzzled by the beginnings of mathematics will, I hope, find comfort in this definition, and will probably agree that it is accurate.
[75]Pure mathematics is all about statements that say, if a certain proposition is true for anything, then another specific proposition is also true for that thing. It’s crucial not to question whether the first proposition is actually true or to specify what the “anything” is that it applies to. Those considerations would fall under applied mathematics. In pure mathematics, we start with certain rules of inference that allow us to conclude that if one proposition is true, then some other proposition must be true as well. These inference rules form the main part of the principles of formal logic. We then take any hypothesis that seems interesting and deduce its outcomes. If our hypothesis pertains to anything and not to specific items, then our deductions are considered mathematics. Therefore, mathematics can be defined as the field where we never really know what we’re talking about or whether what we’re saying is actually true. Those who have found the beginnings of mathematics puzzling may find comfort in this definition and will likely agree that it’s accurate.
As one of the chief triumphs of modern mathematics consists in having discovered what mathematics really is, a few more words on this subject may not be amiss. It is common to start any branch of mathematics—for instance, Geometry—with a certain number of primitive ideas, supposed incapable of definition, and a certain number of primitive propositions or axioms, supposed incapable of proof. Now the fact is that, though there are indefinables and indemonstrables in every branch of applied mathematics, there are none in pure mathematics except such as belong to general logic. Logic, broadly speaking, is distinguished by the fact that its propositions can be put into a form in which they apply to anything whatever. All pure mathematics—Arithmetic, Analysis, [76]and Geometry—is built up by combinations of the primitive ideas of logic, and its propositions are deduced from the general axioms of logic, such as the syllogism and the other rules of inference. And this is no longer a dream or an aspiration. On the contrary, over the greater and more difficult part of the domain of mathematics, it has been already accomplished; in the few remaining cases, there is no special difficulty, and it is now being rapidly achieved. Philosophers have disputed for ages whether such deduction was possible; mathematicians have sat down and made the deduction. For the philosophers there is now nothing left but graceful acknowledgments.
One of the major achievements of modern mathematics is figuring out what mathematics truly is, so it might be helpful to say a bit more about this. Typically, any branch of mathematics—like Geometry—starts with a certain number of basic ideas that are assumed to be undefinable and a set of basic propositions or axioms that are thought to be unprovable. The truth is that while there are indefinable and indemonstrable concepts in every area of applied mathematics, there are none in pure mathematics except those that pertain to general logic. Logic, broadly defined, stands out because its propositions can be structured in a way that they apply to anything at all. All pure mathematics—Arithmetic, Analysis, [76], and Geometry—is constructed from combinations of logic's basic ideas, and its propositions are derived from the general axioms of logic, such as syllogism and other inference rules. This realization is no longer just a dream or goal. In fact, it has already been achieved in most of the more complex areas of mathematics; in the few areas that remain, there are no significant challenges, and progress is being made quickly. Philosophers have debated for ages about whether such deductions were even possible; mathematicians have taken the time to work them out. Now, all that’s left for the philosophers is to offer their graceful acknowledgments.
The subject of formal logic, which has thus at last shown itself to be identical with mathematics, was, as every one knows, invented by Aristotle, and formed the chief study (other than theology) of the Middle Ages. But Aristotle never got beyond the syllogism, which is a very small part of the subject, and the schoolmen never got beyond Aristotle. If any proof were required of our superiority to the mediæval doctors, it might be found in this. Throughout the Middle Ages, almost all the best intellects devoted themselves to formal logic, whereas in the nineteenth century only an infinitesimal proportion of the world's thought went into this subject. Nevertheless, in each decade since 1850 more has been done to advance the subject than in the whole period from Aristotle to Leibniz. People have discovered how to make reasoning symbolic, as it is in Algebra, so that deductions are effected by mathematical rules. They have discovered many rules besides the syllogism, and a new branch of logic, called the Logic of Relatives,[11] has been invented to deal with topics that wholly surpassed the powers of [77]the old logic, though they form the chief contents of mathematics.
The topic of formal logic, which has finally proven to be the same as mathematics, was, as everyone knows, created by Aristotle and was the main focus (aside from theology) during the Middle Ages. However, Aristotle only went as far as the syllogism, which is just a tiny part of the overall subject, and the scholars of that time never moved beyond Aristotle's ideas. If we needed proof of our advancement over medieval thinkers, it can be seen in this fact. During the Middle Ages, nearly all the top minds focused on formal logic, while in the 19th century, only a tiny fraction of global thought was directed toward this area. Still, every decade since 1850 has seen more progress in this field than the entire time from Aristotle to Leibniz. People have figured out how to represent reasoning symbolically, as done in Algebra, allowing deductions to follow mathematical rules. They've also discovered numerous rules beyond the syllogism, and a new branch of logic, called the Logic of Relatives,[11] has been developed to tackle topics that far exceed the capabilities of the old logic, even though these topics are central to mathematics.
It is not easy for the lay mind to realise the importance of symbolism in discussing the foundations of mathematics, and the explanation may perhaps seem strangely paradoxical. The fact is that symbolism is useful because it makes things difficult. (This is not true of the advanced parts of mathematics, but only of the beginnings.) What we wish to know is, what can be deduced from what. Now, in the beginnings, everything is self-evident; and it is very hard to see whether one self-evident proposition follows from another or not. Obviousness is always the enemy to correctness. Hence we invent some new and difficult symbolism, in which nothing seems obvious. Then we set up certain rules for operating on the symbols, and the whole thing becomes mechanical. In this way we find out what must be taken as premiss and what can be demonstrated or defined. For instance, the whole of Arithmetic and Algebra has been shown to require three indefinable notions and five indemonstrable propositions. But without a symbolism it would have been very hard to find this out. It is so obvious that two and two are four, that we can hardly make ourselves sufficiently sceptical to doubt whether it can be proved. And the same holds in other cases where self-evident things are to be proved.
It's not easy for the average person to grasp the importance of symbolism when discussing the foundations of mathematics, and the explanation might seem oddly paradoxical. The truth is that symbolism is useful because it complicates things. (This doesn’t apply to the advanced parts of mathematics, but it does for the basics.) What we want to understand is what can be deduced from what. In the beginning, everything is self-evident, and it’s really hard to tell if one self-evident statement follows from another. Obviousness is always a barrier to correctness. So, we create some new and complicated symbolism, where nothing appears obvious. Then, we establish certain rules for working with the symbols, and the entire process becomes mechanical. In this way, we determine what must be assumed as premises and what can be proved or defined. For example, the entirety of Arithmetic and Algebra has been shown to rest on three undefinable concepts and five indemonstrable propositions. But without a system of symbolism, it would have been very difficult to discover this. It seems so clear that two and two equals four that we can hardly be skeptical enough to doubt if it can be proven. The same is true for other instances where self-evident facts need to be proved.
But the proof of self-evident propositions may seem, to the uninitiated, a somewhat frivolous occupation. To this we might reply that it is often by no means self-evident that one obvious proposition follows from another obvious proposition; so that we are really discovering new truths when we prove what is evident by a method which is not evident. But a more interesting retort is, that since people have tried to prove obvious propositions, they have found that many of them are false. [78]Self-evidence is often a mere will-o'-the-wisp, which is sure to lead us astray if we take it as our guide. For instance, nothing is plainer than that a whole always has more terms than a part, or that a number is increased by adding one to it. But these propositions are now known to be usually false. Most numbers are infinite, and if a number is infinite you may add ones to it as long as you like without disturbing it in the least. One of the merits of a proof is that it instils a certain doubt as to the result proved; and when what is obvious can be proved in some cases, but not in others, it becomes possible to suppose that in these other cases it is false.
But proving self-evident statements might seem, to those not familiar with the topic, like a bit of a silly task. To this, we could respond that it's often not obvious at all that one clear statement follows from another clear statement; so, when we prove what seems obvious using a method that isn’t obvious, we’re actually uncovering new truths. A more intriguing reply is that when people have attempted to prove obvious statements, they’ve discovered that many of them are actually false. [78]Self-evidence can often be a misleading illusion that will definitely lead us off course if we rely on it as our guide. For example, it seems clear that a whole has more elements than a part or that adding one to a number increases it. However, these statements are now known to usually be false. Most numbers are infinite, and if a number is infinite, you can keep adding ones to it without changing it at all. One of the benefits of a proof is that it creates some doubt about the result being proven; and when something that seems obvious can be proven in some cases but not in others, it makes it plausible to think that in those other cases, it might actually be false.
The great master of the art of formal reasoning, among the men of our own day, is an Italian, Professor Peano, of the University of Turin.[12] He has reduced the greater part of mathematics (and he or his followers will, in time, have reduced the whole) to strict symbolic form, in which there are no words at all. In the ordinary mathematical books, there are no doubt fewer words than most readers would wish. Still, little phrases occur, such as therefore, let us assume, consider, or hence it follows. All these, however, are a concession, and are swept away by Professor Peano. For instance, if we wish to learn the whole of Arithmetic, Algebra, the Calculus, and indeed all that is usually called pure mathematics (except Geometry), we must start with a dictionary of three words. One symbol stands for zero, another for number, and a third for next after. What these ideas mean, it is necessary to know if you wish to become an arithmetician. But after symbols have been invented for these three ideas, not another word is required in the whole development. All future symbols are symbolically explained by means of these [79]three. Even these three can be explained by means of the notions of relation and class; but this requires the Logic of Relations, which Professor Peano has never taken up. It must be admitted that what a mathematician has to know to begin with is not much. There are at most a dozen notions out of which all the notions in all pure mathematics (including Geometry) are compounded. Professor Peano, who is assisted by a very able school of young Italian disciples, has shown how this may be done; and although the method which he has invented is capable of being carried a good deal further than he has carried it, the honour of the pioneer must belong to him.
The leading expert in formal reasoning today is an Italian, Professor Peano, from the University of Turin.[12] He has transformed most of mathematics (and either he or his followers will eventually transform all of it) into a strict symbolic form that uses no words at all. In typical math books, there are certainly fewer words than many readers would like. Still, small phrases like therefore, let us assume, consider, or hence it follows pop up. However, these are just concessions and are eliminated by Professor Peano. For example, if we want to learn all of Arithmetic, Algebra, Calculus, and indeed everything typically labeled pure mathematics (except Geometry), we only need a dictionary of three words. One symbol represents zero, another represents number, and a third represents next after. To become proficient in arithmetic, understanding what these ideas mean is essential. Once symbols for these three concepts are created, no other words are needed throughout the entire process. All future symbols are explained symbolically using these [79]three. Even these three can be explained through the concepts of relation and class, but doing so requires the Logic of Relations, which Professor Peano has never pursued. It's fair to say that a mathematician doesn't need to know much at the start. There are, at most, about a dozen concepts from which all concepts in pure mathematics (including Geometry) are derived. Professor Peano, supported by a talented group of young Italian students, has demonstrated how this can be achieved; and even though the method he has developed can go much further than he has explored, the credit for being the pioneer goes to him.
Two hundred years ago, Leibniz foresaw the science which Peano has perfected, and endeavoured to create it. He was prevented from succeeding by respect for the authority of Aristotle, whom he could not believe guilty of definite, formal fallacies; but the subject which he desired to create now exists, in spite of the patronising contempt with which his schemes have been treated by all superior persons. From this "Universal Characteristic," as he called it, he hoped for a solution of all problems, and an end to all disputes. "If controversies were to arise," he says, "there would be no more need of disputation between two philosophers than between two accountants. For it would suffice to take their pens in their hands, to sit down to their desks, and to say to each other (with a friend as witness, if they liked), 'Let us calculate.'" This optimism has now appeared to be somewhat excessive; there still are problems whose solution is doubtful, and disputes which calculation cannot decide. But over an enormous field of what was formerly controversial, Leibniz's dream has become sober fact. In the whole philosophy of mathematics, which [80]used to be at least as full of doubt as any other part of philosophy, order and certainty have replaced the confusion and hesitation which formerly reigned. Philosophers, of course, have not yet discovered this fact, and continue to write on such subjects in the old way. But mathematicians, at least in Italy, have now the power of treating the principles of mathematics in an exact and masterly manner, by means of which the certainty of mathematics extends also to mathematical philosophy. Hence many of the topics which used to be placed among the great mysteries—for example, the natures of infinity, of continuity, of space, time and motion—are now no longer in any degree open to doubt or discussion. Those who wish to know the nature of these things need only read the works of such men as Peano or Georg Cantor; they will there find exact and indubitable expositions of all these quondam mysteries.
Two hundred years ago, Leibniz envisioned a science that Peano has perfected and tried to create it. He couldn't succeed due to his respect for Aristotle's authority, believing he wasn't guilty of clear, formal mistakes; however, the subject he wanted to establish now exists, despite the dismissive attitude shown towards his ideas by those in power. From this "Universal Characteristic," as he called it, he hoped to find solutions to all problems and put an end to disputes. "If controversies were to arise," he says, "there would be no more need for a debate between two philosophers than between two accountants. They would just need to take their pens, sit down at their desks, and say to each other (with a friend as a witness, if they preferred), 'Let’s calculate.'" This optimism now seems a bit too much; there are still problems whose solutions are uncertain, and disputes that calculation can't resolve. But across a vast area of what used to be controversial, Leibniz's dream has become a reality. In the entire philosophy of mathematics, which [80] used to be just as doubtful as any other part of philosophy, order and certainty have replaced the confusion and hesitation that once dominated. Philosophers haven't caught on to this yet and continue to write about these subjects in the old way. But mathematicians, at least in Italy, are now able to handle the principles of mathematics precisely and expertly, allowing the certainty of mathematics to extend to mathematical philosophy. Therefore, many topics that used to be considered great mysteries—like the nature of infinity, continuity, space, time, and motion—are no longer open to doubt or discussion. Those who want to understand these concepts need only read the works of people like Peano or Georg Cantor; they will find clear and undeniable explanations of all these once-mysterious subjects.
In this capricious world, nothing is more capricious than posthumous fame. One of the most notable examples of posterity's lack of judgment is the Eleatic Zeno. This man, who may be regarded as the founder of the philosophy of infinity, appears in Plato's Parmenides in the privileged position of instructor to Socrates. He invented four arguments, all immeasurably subtle and profound, to prove that motion is impossible, that Achilles can never overtake the tortoise, and that an arrow in flight is really at rest. After being refuted by Aristotle, and by every subsequent philosopher from that day to our own, these arguments were reinstated, and made the basis of a mathematical renaissance, by a German professor, who probably never dreamed of any connection between himself and Zeno. Weierstrass,[13] by strictly [81]banishing from mathematics the use of infinitesimals, has at last shown that we live in an unchanging world, and that the arrow in its flight is truly at rest. Zeno's only error lay in inferring (if he did infer) that, because there is no such thing as a state of change, therefore the world is in the same state at any one time as at any other. This is a consequence which by no means follows; and in this respect, the German mathematician is more constructive than the ingenious Greek. Weierstrass has been able, by embodying his views in mathematics, where familiarity with truth eliminates the vulgar prejudices of common sense, to invest Zeno's paradoxes with the respectable air of platitudes; and if the result is less delightful to the lover of reason than Zeno's bold defiance, it is at any rate more calculated to appease the mass of academic mankind.
In this unpredictable world, nothing is more unpredictable than fame after death. A notable example of how posterity lacks judgment is Eleatic Zeno. This man, often considered the founder of the philosophy of infinity, appears in Plato's Parmenides in a unique role as Socrates' teacher. He created four arguments, all incredibly subtle and deep, to show that motion is impossible, that Achilles can never catch the tortoise, and that a flying arrow is actually at rest. After being disproven by Aristotle and every philosopher since then, these arguments were revived and became the foundation of a mathematical renaissance, thanks to a German professor who probably never imagined any link between himself and Zeno. Weierstrass,[13] by completely excluding the use of infinitesimals from mathematics, has finally demonstrated that we exist in an unchanging world, and that the arrow in flight is indeed at rest. Zeno's only mistake was suggesting (if he did suggest) that since there’s no such thing as a state of change, the world is in the same state at one moment as at any other. This conclusion doesn’t necessarily follow; in this regard, the German mathematician is more constructive than the clever Greek. Weierstrass has managed, by incorporating his ideas into mathematics, where familiarity with truth removes the common biases of everyday thinking, to give Zeno's paradoxes the respectable feel of clichés; and while the result may be less enjoyable for the rational thinker than Zeno's audacious challenges, it's certainly more likely to satisfy the academic crowd.
Zeno was concerned, as a matter of fact, with three problems, each presented by motion, but each more abstract than motion, and capable of a purely arithmetical treatment. These are the problems of the infinitesimal, the infinite, and continuity. To state clearly the difficulties involved, was to accomplish perhaps the hardest part of the philosopher's task. This was done by Zeno. From him to our own day, the finest intellects of each generation in turn attacked the problems, but achieved, broadly speaking, nothing. In our own time, however, three men—Weierstrass, Dedekind, and Cantor—have not merely advanced the three problems, but have completely solved them. The solutions, for those acquainted with mathematics, are so clear as to leave no longer the slightest doubt or difficulty. This achievement is probably the greatest of which our age has to boast; and I know of no age (except perhaps the golden [82]age of Greece) which has a more convincing proof to offer of the transcendent genius of its great men. Of the three problems, that of the infinitesimal was solved by Weierstrass; the solution of the other two was begun by Dedekind, and definitively accomplished by Cantor.
Zeno was actually focused on three issues, all related to motion, but each one was more abstract than movement itself and could be handled with pure mathematics. These issues are the infinitesimal, the infinite, and continuity. Clearly stating the challenges involved was likely the hardest part of the philosopher's job. Zeno managed to do that. From his time to today, the greatest minds of each generation have tackled these issues but, broadly speaking, haven't achieved much. However, in our time, three individuals—Weierstrass, Dedekind, and Cantor—have not only advanced these three issues, but have completely solved them. For those who understand mathematics, the solutions are so clear that there’s no longer any doubt or confusion. This achievement is probably the greatest we can claim in our age, and I don’t think any other era (except maybe the golden [82]age of Greece) offers a more convincing demonstration of the extraordinary genius of its prominent figures. Of the three issues, Weierstrass solved the problem of the infinitesimal, while Dedekind started the solutions to the other two, which were definitively completed by Cantor.
The infinitesimal played formerly a great part in mathematics. It was introduced by the Greeks, who regarded a circle as differing infinitesimally from a polygon with a very large number of very small equal sides. It gradually grew in importance, until, when Leibniz invented the Infinitesimal Calculus, it seemed to become the fundamental notion of all higher mathematics. Carlyle tells, in his Frederick the Great, how Leibniz used to discourse to Queen Sophia Charlotte of Prussia concerning the infinitely little, and how she would reply that on that subject she needed no instruction—the behaviour of courtiers had made her thoroughly familiar with it. But philosophers and mathematicians—who for the most part had less acquaintance with courts—continued to discuss this topic, though without making any advance. The Calculus required continuity, and continuity was supposed to require the infinitely little; but nobody could discover what the infinitely little might be. It was plainly not quite zero, because a sufficiently large number of infinitesimals, added together, were seen to make up a finite whole. But nobody could point out any fraction which was not zero, and yet not finite. Thus there was a deadlock. But at last Weierstrass discovered that the infinitesimal was not needed at all, and that everything could be accomplished without it. Thus there was no longer any need to suppose that there was such a thing. Nowadays, therefore, mathematicians are more dignified than Leibniz: instead of talking about the infinitely small, they talk about the infinitely great—a subject [83]which, however appropriate to monarchs, seems, unfortunately, to interest them even less than the infinitely little interested the monarchs to whom Leibniz discoursed.
The infinitesimal used to play a significant role in mathematics. It was introduced by the Greeks, who saw a circle as differing infinitesimally from a polygon with a very large number of very small equal sides. Its importance grew over time, and when Leibniz invented the Infinitesimal Calculus, it became central to all higher mathematics. Carlyle shares in his Frederick the Great that Leibniz would discuss the infinitely small with Queen Sophia Charlotte of Prussia, who replied that she didn’t need lessons on the topic—the behavior of courtiers made her quite familiar with it. However, philosophers and mathematicians—who generally had less experience with courts—kept debating this issue without making any progress. The Calculus required continuity, which was thought to require the infinitely little, but no one could define what the infinitely little actually was. It was clearly not quite zero, since a large number of infinitesimals could combine to form a finite whole. Yet no one could identify any fraction that wasn’t zero and still wasn’t finite. This created a stalemate. Eventually, Weierstrass discovered that the infinitesimal wasn’t necessary at all, and everything could be achieved without it. So, there was no longer a need to believe in its existence. Nowadays, mathematicians are more dignified than Leibniz: instead of discussing the infinitely small, they talk about the infinitely great—a topic [83]which, while appropriate for monarchs, unfortunately seems to interests them even less than the infinitely little did to the monarchs Leibniz spoke to.
The banishment of the infinitesimal has all sorts of odd consequences, to which one has to become gradually accustomed. For example, there is no such thing as the next moment. The interval between one moment and the next would have to be infinitesimal, since, if we take two moments with a finite interval between them, there are always other moments in the interval. Thus if there are to be no infinitesimals, no two moments are quite consecutive, but there are always other moments between any two. Hence there must be an infinite number of moments between any two; because if there were a finite number one would be nearest the first of the two moments, and therefore next to it. This might be thought to be a difficulty; but, as a matter of fact, it is here that the philosophy of the infinite comes in, and makes all straight.
The elimination of infinitesimals leads to a range of strange outcomes that take some time to get used to. For instance, there is no such thing as the next moment. The gap between one moment and the next would have to be infinitesimal because if we consider two moments with a finite gap between them, there are always other moments in that gap. So, if there are no infinitesimals, no two moments are truly consecutive, and there are always other moments between any two. Therefore, there must be an infinite number of moments between any two, because if there were only a finite number, one would be closest to the first of the two moments and thus next to it. This might seem problematic, but in reality, this is where the philosophy of the infinite comes into play and clarifies everything.
The same sort of thing happens in space. If any piece of matter be cut in two, and then each part be halved, and so on, the bits will become smaller and smaller, and can theoretically be made as small as we please. However small they may be, they can still be cut up and made smaller still. But they will always have some finite size, however small they may be. We never reach the infinitesimal in this way, and no finite number of divisions will bring us to points. Nevertheless there are points, only these are not to be reached by successive divisions. Here again, the philosophy of the infinite shows us how this is possible, and why points are not infinitesimal lengths.
The same kind of thing occurs in space. If you take any piece of matter and cut it in two, and then halve each part again, and keep doing this, the pieces will get smaller and smaller, and theoretically, you can make them as tiny as you want. No matter how small they get, you can still cut them up and make them even smaller. However, they will always have some finite size, no matter how small that may be. We never actually reach the infinitesimal this way, and no finite number of divisions will lead us to points. Still, there are points; it's just that you can't reach them through successive divisions. Once again, the philosophy of the infinite helps us understand how this is possible and why points are not infinitesimal lengths.
As regards motion and change, we get similarly curious results. People used to think that when a thing changes, it must be in a state of change, and that when a thing [84]moves, it is in a state of motion. This is now known to be a mistake. When a body moves, all that can be said is that it is in one place at one time and in another at another. We must not say that it will be in a neighbouring place at the next instant, since there is no next instant. Philosophers often tell us that when a body is in motion, it changes its position within the instant. To this view Zeno long ago made the fatal retort that every body always is where it is; but a retort so simple and brief was not of the kind to which philosophers are accustomed to give weight, and they have continued down to our own day to repeat the same phrases which roused the Eleatic's destructive ardour. It was only recently that it became possible to explain motion in detail in accordance with Zeno's platitude, and in opposition to the philosopher's paradox. We may now at last indulge the comfortable belief that a body in motion is just as truly where it is as a body at rest. Motion consists merely in the fact that bodies are sometimes in one place and sometimes in another, and that they are at intermediate places at intermediate times. Only those who have waded through the quagmire of philosophic speculation on this subject can realise what a liberation from antique prejudices is involved in this simple and straightforward commonplace.
When it comes to motion and change, the results are just as interesting. People used to believe that when something changes, it has to be in a state of change, and that when something moves, it is in a state of motion. This is now recognized as a mistake. When an object moves, all we can say is that it is in one place at one time and in another place at another time. We shouldn't claim that it will be in a nearby place in the next moment, because there’s no such thing as a next moment. Philosophers often argue that when an object is in motion, it shifts its position within that moment. However, Zeno pointed out long ago that every object is always exactly where it is; but such a simple and concise reply isn’t the kind of thing that philosophers typically take seriously, and they’ve continued to repeat the same phrases that stirred up the Eleatic's critical perspective. Just recently has it become possible to explain motion in detail according to Zeno's straightforward idea, and against the philosopher's paradox. We can finally embrace the comforting belief that an object in motion is just as definitely where it is as an object at rest. Motion simply means that objects are sometimes in one place and sometimes in another, and that they are at intermediate places at intermediate times. Only those who have navigated through the mess of philosophical debate on this topic can appreciate the liberation from old biases that comes with this simple and clear idea.
The philosophy of the infinitesimal, as we have just seen, is mainly negative. People used to believe in it, and now they have found out their mistake. The philosophy of the infinite, on the other hand, is wholly positive. It was formerly supposed that infinite numbers, and the mathematical infinite generally, were self-contradictory. But as it was obvious that there were infinities—for example, the number of numbers—the contradictions of infinity seemed unavoidable, and philosophy seemed to [85]have wandered into a "cul-de-sac." This difficulty led to Kant's antinomies, and hence, more or less indirectly, to much of Hegel's dialectic method. Almost all current philosophy is upset by the fact (of which very few philosophers are as yet aware) that all the ancient and respectable contradictions in the notion of the infinite have been once for all disposed of. The method by which this has been done is most interesting and instructive. In the first place, though people had talked glibly about infinity ever since the beginnings of Greek thought, nobody had ever thought of asking, What is infinity? If any philosopher had been asked for a definition of infinity, he might have produced some unintelligible rigmarole, but he would certainly not have been able to give a definition that had any meaning at all. Twenty years ago, roughly speaking, Dedekind and Cantor asked this question, and, what is more remarkable, they answered it. They found, that is to say, a perfectly precise definition of an infinite number or an infinite collection of things. This was the first and perhaps the greatest step. It then remained to examine the supposed contradictions in this notion. Here Cantor proceeded in the only proper way. He took pairs of contradictory propositions, in which both sides of the contradiction would be usually regarded as demonstrable, and he strictly examined the supposed proofs. He found that all proofs adverse to infinity involved a certain principle, at first sight obviously true, but destructive, in its consequences, of almost all mathematics. The proofs favourable to infinity, on the other hand, involved no principle that had evil consequences. It thus appeared that common sense had allowed itself to be taken in by a specious maxim, and that, when once this maxim was rejected, all went well.
The philosophy of the infinitesimal, as we've just seen, is mostly negative. People used to believe in it, but they've realized their mistake now. The philosophy of the infinite, however, is entirely positive. It was once thought that infinite numbers, and the mathematical concept of infinity in general, were self-contradictory. But since it was clear that infinities existed—for example, the number of numbers—the contradictions of infinity seemed inevitable, leading philosophy to seem like it had gotten stuck in a "dead end." This challenge resulted in Kant's antinomies, and indirectly contributed to much of Hegel's dialectical method. Almost all contemporary philosophy is disrupted by the fact (of which very few philosophers are currently aware) that all the ancient and respected contradictions surrounding the idea of the infinite have been resolved once and for all. The way this was accomplished is both fascinating and enlightening. First of all, even though people have been chatting about infinity since the dawn of Greek thought, no one had ever thought to ask, "What is infinity?" If any philosopher had been asked to define it, they might have spouted some confusing jargon, but they definitely wouldn't have been able to provide a definition that made any sense. About twenty years ago, roughly speaking, Dedekind and Cantor posed this question and, even more impressively, answered it. They discovered a perfectly clear definition of an infinite number or an infinite collection of things. That was the first and possibly the most significant step. The next task was to examine the supposed contradictions within this idea. Here, Cantor approached it in the only right way. He took pairs of contradictory statements, where both sides of the contradiction were usually seen as demonstrable, and he carefully scrutinized the supposed proofs. He found that all arguments against infinity relied on a certain principle that seemed obviously true at first but was actually destructive to nearly all of mathematics. On the other hand, the arguments supporting infinity did not involve any principle that had harmful consequences. It turned out that common sense had been fooled by a misleading maxim, and once this maxim was dismissed, everything fell into place.
The maxim in question is, that if one collection is part [86]of another, the one which is a part has fewer terms than the one of which it is a part. This maxim is true of finite numbers. For example, Englishmen are only some among Europeans, and there are fewer Englishmen than Europeans. But when we come to infinite numbers, this is no longer true. This breakdown of the maxim gives us the precise definition of infinity. A collection of terms is infinite when it contains as parts other collections which have just as many terms as it has. If you can take away some of the terms of a collection, without diminishing the number of terms, then there are an infinite number of terms in the collection. For example, there are just as many even numbers as there are numbers altogether, since every number can be doubled. This may be seen by putting odd and even numbers together in one row, and even numbers alone in a row below:—
The principle we're discussing is that if one collection is a part of another, the smaller collection has fewer elements than the larger one. This principle holds true for finite numbers. For instance, there are fewer English people than Europeans overall because English people are just one subset of Europeans. However, when it comes to infinite numbers, this principle doesn’t apply anymore. This exception to the principle helps define infinity precisely. A collection is considered infinite if it contains subsets that have just as many elements as itself. If you can remove some elements from a collection without reducing the total count of elements, then that collection is infinite. For example, there are just as many even numbers as there are total numbers, because you can simply double every number to get an even counterpart. You can illustrate this by arranging odd and even numbers in one row and placing only even numbers in a row below.
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, ad infinitum.
2, 4, 6, 8, 10, ad infinitum.
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and so on forever.
2, 4, 6, 8, 10, and so on forever.
There are obviously just as many numbers in the row below as in the row above, because there is one below for each one above. This property, which was formerly thought to be a contradiction, is now transformed into a harmless definition of infinity, and shows, in the above case, that the number of finite numbers is infinite.
There are clearly just as many numbers in the row below as in the row above, because there’s one below for each one above. This characteristic, which was once considered a contradiction, is now viewed as a simple definition of infinity, demonstrating, in this case, that the number of finite numbers is infinite.
But the uninitiated may wonder how it is possible to deal with a number which cannot be counted. It is impossible to count up all the numbers, one by one, because, however many we may count, there are always more to follow. The fact is that counting is a very vulgar and elementary way of finding out how many terms there are in a collection. And in any case, counting gives us what mathematicians call the ordinal number of our terms; that is to say, it arranges our terms in an order or [87]series, and its result tells us what type of series results from this arrangement. In other words, it is impossible to count things without counting some first and others afterwards, so that counting always has to do with order. Now when there are only a finite number of terms, we can count them in any order we like; but when there are an infinite number, what corresponds to counting will give us quite different results according to the way in which we carry out the operation. Thus the ordinal number, which results from what, in a general sense may be called counting, depends not only upon how many terms we have, but also (where the number of terms is infinite) upon the way in which the terms are arranged.
But those who aren't familiar might wonder how it's possible to deal with a number that can't be counted. You can't count up all the numbers one by one, because no matter how many you count, there are always more to follow. The truth is, counting is a pretty basic and simplistic way to find out how many items are in a collection. Besides, counting gives us what mathematicians call the ordinal number of our items; meaning it organizes our items into a specific order or [87]series, and the result tells us what type of series comes from that arrangement. In other words, you can't count things without first counting some and then others, so counting is always about order. When there are only a finite number of items, we can count them in any order we want; but when there are infinitely many, what corresponds to counting will yield totally different results depending on how we do it. So, the ordinal number that comes from what could generally be called counting depends not just on how many items there are, but also (when the number of items is infinite) on how those items are arranged.
The fundamental infinite numbers are not ordinal, but are what is called cardinal. They are not obtained by putting our terms in order and counting them, but by a different method, which tells us, to begin with, whether two collections have the same number of terms, or, if not, which is the greater.[14] It does not tell us, in the way in which counting does, what number of terms a collection has; but if we define a number as the number of terms in such and such a collection, then this method enables us to discover whether some other collection that may be mentioned has more or fewer terms. An illustration will show how this is done. If there existed some country in which, for one reason or another, it was impossible to take a census, but in which it was known that every man had a wife and every woman a husband, then (provided polygamy was not a national institution) we should know, without counting, that there were exactly as many men as there were women in that country, neither more nor [88]less. This method can be applied generally. If there is some relation which, like marriage, connects the things in one collection each with one of the things in another collection, and vice versa, then the two collections have the same number of terms. This was the way in which we found that there are as many even numbers as there are numbers. Every number can be doubled, and every even number can be halved, and each process gives just one number corresponding to the one that is doubled or halved. And in this way we can find any number of collections each of which has just as many terms as there are finite numbers. If every term of a collection can be hooked on to a number, and all the finite numbers are used once, and only once, in the process, then our collection must have just as many terms as there are finite numbers. This is the general method by which the numbers of infinite collections are defined.
The basic infinite numbers are not ordinal; they are known as cardinal. They aren't determined by organizing our terms and counting them, but through a different approach that tells us, first, whether two sets have the same number of terms, or if not, which one has more.[14] This method doesn't indicate, like counting does, what number of terms a collection contains; however, if we define a number as the amount of terms in a specific collection, this approach lets us determine whether another mentioned collection has more or fewer terms. An example will clarify this. If there were a country where, for whatever reason, taking a census was impossible, yet it was known that each man had a wife and each woman had a husband (assuming polygamy wasn’t allowed), we would know, without counting, that there were exactly as many men as there were women in that country—neither more nor [88]less. This method can be used generally. If there's a relationship that, like marriage, links elements from one collection to elements in another and vice versa, then the two collections have the same number of terms. This is how we discovered that there are as many even numbers as there are total numbers. Every number can be doubled and every even number can be halved, and each operation produces one corresponding number. In this way, we can identify any number of collections, each having the same number of terms as there are finite numbers. If every term in a collection can be matched with a number, and all finite numbers are assigned once and only once in the process, then our collection must have exactly as many terms as there are finite numbers. This is the general method through which the sizes of infinite collections are defined.
But it must not be supposed that all infinite numbers are equal. On the contrary, there are infinitely more infinite numbers than finite ones. There are more ways of arranging the finite numbers in different types of series than there are finite numbers. There are probably more points in space and more moments in time than there are finite numbers. There are exactly as many fractions as whole numbers, although there are an infinite number of fractions between any two whole numbers. But there are more irrational numbers than there are whole numbers or fractions. There are probably exactly as many points in space as there are irrational numbers, and exactly as many points on a line a millionth of an inch long as in the whole of infinite space. There is a greatest of all infinite numbers, which is the number of things altogether, of every sort and kind. It is obvious that there cannot be a greater number than this, because, [89]if everything has been taken, there is nothing left to add. Cantor has a proof that there is no greatest number, and if this proof were valid, the contradictions of infinity would reappear in a sublimated form. But in this one point, the master has been guilty of a very subtle fallacy, which I hope to explain in some future work.[15]
But we shouldn’t assume that all infinite numbers are the same. In fact, there are infinitely more infinite numbers than there are finite ones. There are more ways to arrange finite numbers into different types of series than there are finite numbers altogether. There are probably more points in space and more moments in time than there are finite numbers. There are exactly as many fractions as whole numbers, even though there’s an infinite number of fractions between any two whole numbers. However, there are more irrational numbers than whole numbers or fractions. There are probably just as many points in space as there are irrational numbers, and just as many points on a line a millionth of an inch long as there are in all of infinite space. There is one greatest infinite number, which is the total count of all things, of every kind. It’s clear that there can’t be a larger number than this because, if everything has been counted, there’s nothing left to add. Cantor has a proof that there’s no greatest number, and if this proof holds up, the contradictions of infinity would show up again in a more refined way. But in this instance, the master has made a very subtle mistake, which I hope to clarify in a future work.[15]
We can now understand why Zeno believed that Achilles cannot overtake the tortoise and why as a matter of fact he can overtake it. We shall see that all the people who disagreed with Zeno had no right to do so, because they all accepted premises from which his conclusion followed. The argument is this: Let Achilles and the tortoise start along a road at the same time, the tortoise (as is only fair) being allowed a handicap. Let Achilles go twice as fast as the tortoise, or ten times or a hundred times as fast. Then he will never reach the tortoise. For at every moment the tortoise is somewhere and Achilles is somewhere; and neither is ever twice in the same place while the race is going on. Thus the tortoise goes to just as many places as Achilles does, because each is in one place at one moment, and in another at any other moment. But if Achilles were to catch up with the tortoise, the places where the tortoise would have been would be only part of the places where Achilles would have been. Here, we must suppose, Zeno appealed to the maxim that the whole has more terms than the part.[16] Thus if Achilles were [90]to overtake the tortoise, he would have been in more places than the tortoise; but we saw that he must, in any period, be in exactly as many places as the tortoise. Hence we infer that he can never catch the tortoise. This argument is strictly correct, if we allow the axiom that the whole has more terms than the part. As the conclusion is absurd, the axiom must be rejected, and then all goes well. But there is no good word to be said for the philosophers of the past two thousand years and more, who have all allowed the axiom and denied the conclusion.
We can now see why Zeno thought that Achilles can't catch up to the tortoise and why, in reality, he can. We'll show that everyone who disagreed with Zeno was wrong because they accepted the same premises that led to his conclusion. Here's the argument: Let Achilles and the tortoise start on a path at the same time, with the tortoise getting a head start. Let Achilles run twice as fast as the tortoise, or ten times, or even a hundred times faster. Then he'll never catch the tortoise. At every moment, the tortoise is somewhere, and Achilles is somewhere else; neither stays in the same place while the race is ongoing. Thus, the tortoise travels to just as many locations as Achilles does, since each is at one place at one moment and at another at any other moment. But if Achilles were to catch up to the tortoise, the places the tortoise would have been would only be part of the places Achilles would have been. Here, we must assume that Zeno relied on the idea that the whole has more parts than a part.[16] So if Achilles were to overtake the tortoise, he would have been in more places than the tortoise; but we noticed that he must, during any time frame, be in exactly as many places as the tortoise. Therefore, we conclude that he can never catch the tortoise. This argument holds true if we accept the axiom that the whole has more parts than the part. Since the conclusion seems ridiculous, we must reject the axiom, and then everything makes sense. However, there’s no praise to be given to philosophers over the past two thousand years or more, who have all accepted the axiom while denying the conclusion.
The retention of this axiom leads to absolute contradictions, while its rejection leads only to oddities. Some of these oddities, it must be confessed, are very odd. One of them, which I call the paradox of Tristram Shandy, is the converse of the Achilles, and shows that the tortoise, if you give him time, will go just as far as Achilles. Tristram Shandy, as we know, employed two years in chronicling the first two days of his life, and lamented that, at this rate, material would accumulate faster than he could deal with it, so that, as years went by, he would be farther and farther from the end of his history. Now I maintain that, if he had lived for ever, and had not wearied of his task, then, even if his life had continued as event fully as it began, no part of his biography would have remained unwritten. For consider: the hundredth day will be described in the hundredth year, the thousandth in the thousandth year, and so on. Whatever day we may choose as so far on that he cannot hope to reach it, that day will be described in the corresponding year. Thus any day that may be mentioned will be written up sooner or later, and therefore no part of the biography will remain permanently unwritten. This paradoxical but perfectly true proposition depends upon the fact [91]that the number of days in all time is no greater than the number of years.
The retention of this principle leads to clear contradictions, while rejecting it only results in peculiarities. Some of these peculiarities, I must admit, are quite strange. One of them, which I refer to as the paradox of Tristram Shandy, is the opposite of the Achilles paradox and shows that the tortoise, if given enough time, will reach the same point as Achilles. Tristram Shandy, as we know, spent two years documenting the first two days of his life and lamented that, at this pace, information would pile up faster than he could manage it, meaning that, as time went on, he would be further from finishing his story. Now, I argue that if he had lived forever and hadn’t grown tired of his task, then, even if his life had been as eventful as it started, no part of his biography would have been left unwritten. Because think about it: the hundredth day would be described in the hundredth year, the thousandth in the thousandth year, and so on. Whatever day we pick that he might never hope to reach, that day will be documented in the corresponding year. Hence, any day mentioned will eventually be written about, and so no part of the biography will remain unwritten forever. This paradoxical but completely true idea relies on the fact [91]that the number of days throughout all time is not greater than the number of years.
Thus on the subject of infinity it is impossible to avoid conclusions which at first sight appear paradoxical, and this is the reason why so many philosophers have supposed that there were inherent contradictions in the infinite. But a little practice enables one to grasp the true principles of Cantor's doctrine, and to acquire new and better instincts as to the true and the false. The oddities then become no odder than the people at the antipodes, who used to be thought impossible because they would find it so inconvenient to stand on their heads.
So, when it comes to infinity, it's hard to escape conclusions that seem paradoxical at first, which is why many philosophers believed there were contradictions in the infinite. However, with some practice, you can understand the true principles of Cantor's theory and develop a better sense of what’s true and what’s false. The oddities then seem no stranger than people on the other side of the world, who were once thought to be impossible simply because it would be so awkward for them to stand on their heads.
The solution of the problems concerning infinity has enabled Cantor to solve also the problems of continuity. Of this, as of infinity, he has given a perfectly precise definition, and has shown that there are no contradictions in the notion so defined. But this subject is so technical that it is impossible to give any account of it here.
The solution to the problems related to infinity has allowed Cantor to also tackle the issues of continuity. He has provided a clear definition of continuity, just like he did with infinity, and has demonstrated that there are no contradictions in this defined concept. However, this topic is so technical that it is impossible to explain it here.
The notion of continuity depends upon that of order, since continuity is merely a particular type of order. Mathematics has, in modern times, brought order into greater and greater prominence. In former days, it was supposed (and philosophers are still apt to suppose) that quantity was the fundamental notion of mathematics. But nowadays, quantity is banished altogether, except from one little corner of Geometry, while order more and more reigns supreme. The investigation of different kinds of series and their relations is now a very large part of mathematics, and it has been found that this investigation can be conducted without any reference to quantity, and, for the most part, without any reference to number. All types of series are capable of formal definition, and their properties can be deduced from the principles of symbolic logic by means of the Algebra of Relatives. [92]The notion of a limit, which is fundamental in the greater part of higher mathematics, used to be defined by means of quantity, as a term to which the terms of some series approximate as nearly as we please. But nowadays the limit is defined quite differently, and the series which it limits may not approximate to it at all. This improvement also is due to Cantor, and it is one which has revolutionised mathematics. Only order is now relevant to limits. Thus, for instance, the smallest of the infinite integers is the limit of the finite integers, though all finite integers are at an infinite distance from it. The study of different types of series is a general subject of which the study of ordinal numbers (mentioned above) is a special and very interesting branch. But the unavoidable technicalities of this subject render it impossible to explain to any but professed mathematicians.
The idea of continuity relies on the concept of order, since continuity is just a specific kind of order. In recent times, mathematics has put more and more emphasis on order. In the past, it was believed (and many philosophers still believe) that quantity was the core concept of mathematics. But today, quantity is almost completely excluded, except for a small part of Geometry, while order increasingly takes precedence. Exploring different kinds of series and their relationships now constitutes a significant portion of mathematics, and it has been discovered that this exploration can be done without referring to quantity, and mostly without referencing numbers. All types of series can be formally defined, and their characteristics can be derived from the principles of symbolic logic through the Algebra of Relatives. [92]The concept of a limit, which is crucial in most higher mathematics, used to be defined in terms of quantity, as a point that the terms of a certain series get as close to as we want. But nowadays, the limit is defined quite differently, and the series that approaches it may not get close at all. This advancement is also credited to Cantor, and it has transformed mathematics. Now, only order matters when it comes to limits. For example, the smallest of the infinite integers is the limit of the finite integers, even though all finite integers are infinitely far away from it. The study of different types of series is a broad topic, and the study of ordinal numbers (mentioned above) is a specific and very interesting branch of it. However, the necessary technical details make it impossible to explain to anyone other than professional mathematicians.
Geometry, like Arithmetic, has been subsumed, in recent times, under the general study of order. It was formerly supposed that Geometry was the study of the nature of the space in which we live, and accordingly it was urged, by those who held that what exists can only be known empirically, that Geometry should really be regarded as belonging to applied mathematics. But it has gradually appeared, by the increase of non-Euclidean systems, that Geometry throws no more light upon the nature of space than Arithmetic throws upon the population of the United States. Geometry is a whole collection of deductive sciences based on a corresponding collection of sets of axioms. One set of axioms is Euclid's; other equally good sets of axioms lead to other results. Whether Euclid's axioms are true, is a question as to which the pure mathematician is indifferent; and, what is more, it is a question which it is theoretically impossible to answer with certainty in the affirmative. It might [93]possibly be shown, by very careful measurements, that Euclid's axioms are false; but no measurements could ever assure us (owing to the errors of observation) that they are exactly true. Thus the geometer leaves to the man of science to decide, as best he may, what axioms are most nearly true in the actual world. The geometer takes any set of axioms that seem interesting, and deduces their consequences. What defines Geometry, in this sense, is that the axioms must give rise to a series of more than one dimension. And it is thus that Geometry becomes a department in the study of order.
Geometry, like Arithmetic, has recently become part of the broader study of order. It was once thought that Geometry was about understanding the nature of the space we inhabit, and those who believed that we can only know what exists through experience argued that Geometry should be considered a branch of applied mathematics. However, as non-Euclidean systems have emerged, it has become clear that Geometry does not reveal any more about the nature of space than Arithmetic does about the population of the United States. Geometry consists of a collection of deductive sciences based on corresponding sets of axioms. One set of axioms comes from Euclid, but other equally valid sets can lead to different results. Whether Euclid's axioms are true is a question to which pure mathematicians are indifferent, and, more importantly, it's a question that cannot be definitively answered with certainty. It might [93] be possible to demonstrate, through careful measurements, that Euclid's axioms are false; however, no measurements could ever guarantee (due to observational errors) that they are completely true. Therefore, the geometer relies on scientists to decide, as best they can, which axioms are most accurate in the real world. The geometer selects any set of axioms that appear interesting and deduces their implications. What defines Geometry in this context is that the axioms must lead to concepts across multiple dimensions. In this way, Geometry becomes a field within the study of order.
In Geometry, as in other parts of mathematics, Peano and his disciples have done work of the very greatest merit as regards principles. Formerly, it was held by philosophers and mathematicians alike that the proofs in Geometry depended on the figure; nowadays, this is known to be false. In the best books there are no figures at all. The reasoning proceeds by the strict rules of formal logic from a set of axioms laid down to begin with. If a figure is used, all sorts of things seem obviously to follow, which no formal reasoning can prove from the explicit axioms, and which, as a matter of fact, are only accepted because they are obvious. By banishing the figure, it becomes possible to discover all the axioms that are needed; and in this way all sorts of possibilities, which would have otherwise remained undetected, are brought to light.
In geometry, like in other areas of math, Peano and his followers have made significant contributions regarding foundational principles. In the past, both philosophers and mathematicians believed that proofs in geometry relied on the figure; today, we know that this is not true. In the best textbooks, figures are often absent. The reasoning relies strictly on formal logic based on an initial set of axioms. When a figure is included, many things seem to follow obviously, which formal reasoning can’t prove from the explicit axioms, and those are typically accepted just because they seem obvious. By removing the figure, we can uncover all the necessary axioms, revealing a range of possibilities that would have otherwise gone unnoticed.
One great advance, from the point of view of correctness, has been made by introducing points as they are required, and not starting, as was formerly done, by assuming the whole of space. This method is due partly to Peano, partly to another Italian named Fano. To those unaccustomed to it, it has an air of somewhat wilful pedantry. In this way, we begin with the following [94]axioms: (1) There is a class of entities called points. (2) There is at least one point. (3) If a be a point, there is at least one other point besides a. Then we bring in the straight line joining two points, and begin again with (4), namely, on the straight line joining a and b, there is at least one other point besides a and b. (5) There is at least one point not on the line ab. And so we go on, till we have the means of obtaining as many points as we require. But the word space, as Peano humorously remarks, is one for which Geometry has no use at all.
One significant improvement in terms of accuracy has been made by introducing points as needed, rather than starting with the entire concept of space, as was done in the past. This approach is partly attributed to Peano and another Italian named Fano. For those who aren't used to it, it might come off as a bit pretentious. We begin with the following [94]axioms: (1) There is a set of entities called points. (2) There is at least one point. (3) If a is a point, there is at least one other point besides a. Then we introduce the straight line connecting two points and start again with (4), which states that on the straight line connecting a and b, there is at least one other point besides a and b. (5) There is at least one point not on the line ab. We continue this process until we can identify as many points as we need. However, as Peano humorously notes, the term space is one that Geometry has no real use for.
The rigid methods employed by modern geometers have deposed Euclid from his pinnacle of correctness. It was thought, until recent times, that, as Sir Henry Savile remarked in 1621, there were only two blemishes in Euclid, the theory of parallels and the theory of proportion. It is now known that these are almost the only points in which Euclid is free from blemish. Countless errors are involved in his first eight propositions. That is to say, not only is it doubtful whether his axioms are true, which is a comparatively trivial matter, but it is certain that his propositions do not follow from the axioms which he enunciates. A vastly greater number of axioms, which Euclid unconsciously employs, are required for the proof of his propositions. Even in the first proposition of all, where he constructs an equilateral triangle on a given base, he uses two circles which are assumed to intersect. But no explicit axiom assures us that they do so, and in some kinds of spaces they do not always intersect. It is quite doubtful whether our space belongs to one of these kinds or not. Thus Euclid fails entirely to prove his point in the very first proposition. As he is certainly not an easy author, and is terribly long-winded, he has no longer any but an historical interest. Under these circumstances, it is nothing less than a [95]scandal that he should still be taught to boys in England.[17] A book should have either intelligibility or correctness; to combine the two is impossible, but to lack both is to be unworthy of such a place as Euclid has occupied in education.
The strict methods used by today’s geometers have removed Euclid from his spot of authority. It was believed, until recently, that, as Sir Henry Savile noted in 1621, Euclid had only two flaws: the theory of parallels and the theory of proportion. Now, it’s clear that these are nearly the only areas where Euclid is actually correct. His first eight propositions contain numerous errors. This means that it’s not just questionable whether his axioms are true—a relatively minor issue—but it is definitely true that his propositions don’t logically follow from the axioms he states. A much larger set of axioms that Euclid unknowingly relies on is needed to prove his propositions. Even in his very first proposition, where he constructs an equilateral triangle on a given base, he uses two circles that are presumed to intersect. But no clear axiom guarantees that they do, and in some types of spaces, they don’t always intersect. It’s quite uncertain whether our space belongs to one of these types or not. Therefore, Euclid entirely fails to prove his point in the very first proposition. Since he is definitely not an easy author and is extremely verbose, he is now only of historical interest. Given this, it’s nothing short of a [95]scandal that he is still taught to boys in England.[17] A book should be either understandable or accurate; combining the two is impossible, but lacking both makes it unworthy of the significant role Euclid has played in education.
The most remarkable result of modern methods in mathematics is the importance of symbolic logic and of rigid formalism. Mathematicians, under the influence of Weierstrass, have shown in modern times a care for accuracy, and an aversion to slipshod reasoning, such as had not been known among them previously since the time of the Greeks. The great inventions of the seventeenth century—Analytical Geometry and the Infinitesimal Calculus—were so fruitful in new results that mathematicians had neither time nor inclination to examine their foundations. Philosophers, who should have taken up the task, had too little mathematical ability to invent the new branches of mathematics which have now been found necessary for any adequate discussion. Thus mathematicians were only awakened from their "dogmatic slumbers" when Weierstrass and his followers showed that many of their most cherished propositions are in general false. Macaulay, contrasting the certainty of mathematics with the uncertainty of philosophy, asks who ever heard of a reaction against Taylor's theorem? If he had lived now, he himself might have heard of such a reaction, for this is precisely one of the theorems which modern investigations have overthrown. Such rude shocks to mathematical faith have produced that love of formalism which appears, to those who are ignorant of its motive, to be mere outrageous pedantry.
The most notable outcome of modern mathematics methods is the significance of symbolic logic and strict formalism. Mathematicians, influenced by Weierstrass, have recently demonstrated a commitment to precision and a disdain for careless reasoning, which had not been seen among them since the time of the Greeks. The major breakthroughs of the seventeenth century—Analytical Geometry and Infinitesimal Calculus—were so productive that mathematicians lacked both the time and motivation to scrutinize their foundations. Philosophers, who should have taken on this responsibility, didn’t have enough mathematical skills to develop the new branches of mathematics that are now essential for any thorough discussion. As a result, mathematicians were only jolted from their "dogmatic slumbers" when Weierstrass and his followers revealed that many of their most treasured theorems are generally false. Macaulay, contrasting the certainty of mathematics with the uncertainty of philosophy, asks who has ever witnessed opposition to Taylor's theorem? If he were alive today, he might have experienced such a backlash himself, as this is precisely one of the theorems that modern research has disproven. These harsh blows to mathematical confidence have fostered a passion for formalism that seems, to those unaware of its purpose, to be nothing but outrageous pedantry.
[96]The proof that all pure mathematics, including Geometry, is nothing but formal logic, is a fatal blow to the Kantian philosophy. Kant, rightly perceiving that Euclid's propositions could not be deduced from Euclid's axioms without the help of the figures, invented a theory of knowledge to account for this fact; and it accounted so successfully that, when the fact is shown to be a mere defect in Euclid, and not a result of the nature of geometrical reasoning, Kant's theory also has to be abandoned. The whole doctrine of a priori intuitions, by which Kant explained the possibility of pure mathematics, is wholly inapplicable to mathematics in its present form. The Aristotelian doctrines of the schoolmen come nearer in spirit to the doctrines which modern mathematics inspire; but the schoolmen were hampered by the fact that their formal logic was very defective, and that the philosophical logic based upon the syllogism showed a corresponding narrowness. What is now required is to give the greatest possible development to mathematical logic, to allow to the full the importance of relations, and then to found upon this secure basis a new philosophical logic, which may hope to borrow some of the exactitude and certainty of its mathematical foundation. If this can be successfully accomplished, there is every reason to hope that the near future will be as great an epoch in pure philosophy as the immediate past has been in the principles of mathematics. Great triumphs inspire great hopes; and pure thought may achieve, within our generation, such results as will place our time, in this respect, on a level with the greatest age of Greece.[18]
[96]The proof that all pure math, including Geometry, is just formal logic, is a severe blow to Kantian philosophy. Kant, correctly noting that you can't derive Euclid's propositions from his axioms without using figures, created a theory of knowledge to explain this. His explanation worked so well that when it's shown to be just a flaw in Euclid and not a feature of geometrical reasoning, Kant's theory has to be discarded too. The whole idea of a priori intuitions that Kant used to explain the possibility of pure math doesn’t apply to math as we know it now. The Aristotelian ideas from the medieval scholars are closer in spirit to the principles that modern math inspires, but those scholars were limited by their flawed formal logic and the narrowness of syllogistic philosophical logic. What we need now is to fully develop mathematical logic, recognize the significance of relationships, and then build a new philosophical logic on this solid foundation, which might draw some exactness and certainty from its mathematical roots. If we can pull this off, there's every reason to believe the near future could be as significant in pure philosophy as the recent past has been in mathematical principles. Great achievements lead to great expectations; and pure thought could yield results within our generation that place our time on the same level as the greatest age of Greece.[18]
FOOTNOTES:
[14] [Note added in 1917.] Although some infinite numbers are greater than some others, it cannot be proved that of any two infinite numbers one must be the greater.
[14] [Note added in 1917.] While some infinite numbers are larger than others, it's impossible to prove that for any two infinite numbers, one has to be larger.
[15] Cantor was not guilty of a fallacy on this point. His proof that there is no greatest number is valid. The solution of the puzzle is complicated and depends upon the theory of types, which is explained in Principia Mathematica, Vol. I (Camb. Univ. Press, 1910). [Note added in 1917.]
[15] Cantor was not making a mistake here. His proof that there’s no largest number is solid. The answer to the puzzle is complicated and relies on the theory of types, which is explained in Principia Mathematica, Vol. I (Camb. Univ. Press, 1910). [Note added in 1917.]
[16] This must not be regarded as a historically correct account of what Zeno actually had in mind. It is a new argument for his conclusion, not the argument which influenced him. On this point, see e.g. C.D. Broad, "Note on Achilles and the Tortoise," Mind, N.S., Vol. XXII, pp. 318-19. Much valuable work on the interpretation of Zeno has been done since this article was written. [Note added in 1917.]
[16] This shouldn't be seen as a historically accurate representation of Zeno's actual thoughts. It's a new argument supporting his conclusion, not the argument that influenced him. For more on this, see C.D. Broad, "Note on Achilles and the Tortoise," Mind, N.S., Vol. XXII, pp. 318-19. Since this article was written, a lot of valuable work has been done on interpreting Zeno. [Note added in 1917.]
[17] Since the above was written, he has ceased to be used as a textbook. But I fear many of the books now used are so bad that the change is no great improvement. [Note added in 1917.]
[17] Since that was written, it is no longer being used as a textbook. But I worry that many of the books being used now are so poor that the change isn't much of an improvement. [Note added in 1917.]
VIToC
ON SCIENTIFIC METHOD IN PHILOSOPHY
When we try to ascertain the motives which have led men to the investigation of philosophical questions, we find that, broadly speaking, they can be divided into two groups, often antagonistic, and leading to very divergent systems. These two groups of motives are, on the one hand, those derived from religion and ethics, and, on the other hand, those derived from science. Plato, Spinoza, and Hegel may be taken as typical of the philosophers whose interests are mainly religious and ethical, while Leibniz, Locke, and Hume may be taken as representatives of the scientific wing. In Aristotle, Descartes, Berkeley, and Kant we find both groups of motives strongly present.
When we try to understand the reasons why people have explored philosophical questions, we see that, generally speaking, they fall into two main categories that often conflict with each other and lead to very different systems. On one side are the motives rooted in religion and ethics, and on the other side are those based in science. Plato, Spinoza, and Hegel are examples of philosophers who focus primarily on religious and ethical interests, while Leibniz, Locke, and Hume represent the scientific perspective. In Aristotle, Descartes, Berkeley, and Kant, we can see both sets of motives clearly represented.
Herbert Spencer, in whose honour we are assembled to-day, would naturally be classed among scientific philosophers: it was mainly from science that he drew his data, his formulation of problems, and his conception of method. But his strong religious sense is obvious in much of his writing, and his ethical pre-occupations are what make him value the conception of evolution—that conception in which, as a whole generation has believed, science and morals are to be united in fruitful and indissoluble marriage.
Herbert Spencer, in whose honor we are gathered today, would naturally be considered one of the scientific philosophers: he primarily drew his data, problem formulations, and method concepts from science. However, his deep sense of religion is evident in much of his writing, and his ethical concerns are what lead him to value the idea of evolution—an idea in which, as a whole generation has believed, science and morality are meant to unite in a productive and inseparable bond.
It is my belief that the ethical and religious motives [98]in spite of the splendidly imaginative systems to which they have given rise, have been on the whole a hindrance to the progress of philosophy, and ought now to be consciously thrust aside by those who wish to discover philosophical truth. Science, originally, was entangled in similar motives, and was thereby hindered in its advances. It is, I maintain, from science, rather than from ethics and religion, that philosophy should draw its inspiration.
I believe that ethical and religious motives [98], despite the wonderfully imaginative systems they have produced, have generally hindered the progress of philosophy, and should now be intentionally set aside by those looking to uncover philosophical truth. Science, at first, was caught up in similar motives, which slowed its progress. I argue that philosophy should find its inspiration from science, rather than from ethics and religion.
But there are two different ways in which a philosophy may seek to base itself upon science. It may emphasise the most general results of science, and seek to give even greater generality and unity to these results. Or it may study the methods of science, and seek to apply these methods, with the necessary adaptations, to its own peculiar province. Much philosophy inspired by science has gone astray through preoccupation with the results momentarily supposed to have been achieved. It is not results, but methods that can be transferred with profit from the sphere of the special sciences to the sphere of philosophy. What I wish to bring to your notice is the possibility and importance of applying to philosophical problems certain broad principles of method which have been found successful in the study of scientific questions.
But there are two different ways a philosophy can base itself on science. It can focus on the most general results of science and try to give those results even more generality and unity. Or it can examine the methods of science and attempt to apply these methods, with the necessary adjustments, to its own specific area. A lot of philosophy inspired by science has gone off track by focusing too much on the results that were mistakenly thought to have been achieved. It's not the results, but the methods that can be successfully transferred from the realm of the special sciences to the realm of philosophy. I want to highlight the possibility and importance of applying certain broad principles of method, which have proven effective in studying scientific issues, to philosophical problems.
The opposition between a philosophy guided by scientific method and a philosophy dominated by religious and ethical ideas may be illustrated by two notions which are very prevalent in the works of philosophers, namely the notion of the universe, and the notion of good and evil. A philosopher is expected to tell us something about the nature of the universe as a whole, and to give grounds for either optimism or pessimism. Both these expectations seem to me mistaken. I believe the conception of "the universe" to be, as its etymology indicates, a [99]mere relic of pre-Copernican astronomy: and I believe the question of optimism and pessimism to be one which the philosopher will regard as outside his scope, except, possibly, to the extent of maintaining that it is insoluble.
The contrast between a philosophy based on scientific methods and one shaped by religious and ethical ideas can be illustrated by two concepts that are very common in philosophical discussions: the concept of the universe and the concept of good and evil. A philosopher is usually expected to explain the nature of the universe as a whole and provide reasons for either optimism or pessimism. I find both of these expectations to be incorrect. I think the idea of "the universe," as its origin suggests, is just a [99]remnant of pre-Copernican astronomy; and I believe the question of optimism versus pessimism is something the philosopher will consider beyond their scope, except perhaps to argue that it cannot be solved.
In the days before Copernicus, the conception of the "universe" was defensible on scientific grounds: the diurnal revolution of the heavenly bodies bound them together as all parts of one system, of which the earth was the centre. Round this apparent scientific fact, many human desires rallied: the wish to believe Man important in the scheme of things, the theoretical desire for a comprehensive understanding of the Whole, the hope that the course of nature might be guided by some sympathy with our wishes. In this way, an ethically inspired system of metaphysics grew up, whose anthropocentrism was apparently warranted by the geocentrism of astronomy. When Copernicus swept away the astronomical basis of this system of thought, it had grown so familiar, and had associated itself so intimately with men's aspirations, that it survived with scarcely diminished force—survived even Kant's "Copernican revolution," and is still now the unconscious premiss of most metaphysical systems.
Before Copernicus, the idea of the "universe" was justifiable based on scientific reasoning: the daily movement of celestial bodies united them as parts of a single system, with the Earth at its center. This apparent scientific fact garnered support from many human desires: the need to believe that humanity is significant in the grand scheme, the desire for a thorough understanding of the whole, and the hope that nature's course could align with our wishes. As a result, an ethics-inspired metaphysical system emerged, whose focus on humanity was seemingly justified by the Earth-centric view of astronomy. When Copernicus dismantled this astronomical foundation, this way of thinking had become so ingrained and tied to human aspirations that it persisted with little change—surviving even Kant's "Copernican revolution" and still serving as an unconscious premise for most metaphysical systems today.
The oneness of the world is an almost undiscussed postulate of most metaphysics. "Reality is not merely one and self-consistent, but is a system of reciprocally determinate parts"[19]—such a statement would pass almost unnoticed as a mere truism. Yet I believe that it embodies a failure to effect thoroughly the "Copernican revolution," and that the apparent oneness of the world is merely the oneness of what is seen by a single spectator or apprehended by a single mind. The Critical Philosophy, although it intended to emphasise the subjective element [100]in many apparent characteristics of the world, yet, by regarding the world in itself as unknowable, so concentrated attention upon the subjective representation that its subjectivity was soon forgotten. Having recognised the categories as the work of the mind, it was paralysed by its own recognition, and abandoned in despair the attempt to undo the work of subjective falsification. In part, no doubt, its despair was well founded, but not, I think, in any absolute or ultimate sense. Still less was it a ground for rejoicing, or for supposing that the nescience to which it ought to have given rise could be legitimately exchanged for a metaphysical dogmatism.
The oneness of the world is an idea that most metaphysics barely touch on. "Reality isn't just one and self-consistent; it's a system of interconnected parts" [19]—this kind of statement often goes unnoticed as just a simple truth. However, I think it reflects a failure to fully embrace the "Copernican revolution," and that the perceived unity of the world is just the unity seen by a single observer or grasped by a single mind. The Critical Philosophy aimed to highlight the subjective element [100] in many apparent attributes of the world, but by considering the world in itself as unknowable, it fixed too much focus on the subjective representation to the point where its subjectivity was quickly forgotten. After recognizing the categories as constructs of the mind, it became stuck by its own realization and gave up in despair on trying to reverse the impact of subjective distortion. Part of its despair was, no doubt, justified, but I don't think it was absolute or ultimate. Even less was it a reason to celebrate or to assume that the ignorance it should have prompted could be legitimately exchanged for a metaphysical certainty.
I
As regards our present question, namely, the question of the unity of the world, the right method, as I think, has been indicated by William James.[20] "Let us now turn our backs upon ineffable or unintelligible ways of accounting for the world's oneness, and inquire whether, instead of being a principle, the 'oneness' affirmed may not merely be a name like 'substance' descriptive of the fact that certain specific and verifiable connections are found among the parts of the experiential flux.... We can easily conceive of things that shall have no connection whatever with each other. We may assume them to inhabit different times and spaces, as the dreams of different persons do even now. They may be so unlike and incommensurable, and so inert towards one another, as never to jostle or interfere. Even now there may actually be whole universes so disparate from ours that we who know ours have no means of perceiving that they exist. We conceive their diversity, however; and by that [101]fact the whole lot of them form what is known in logic as 'a universe of discourse.' To form a universe of discourse argues, as this example shows, no further kind of connexion. The importance attached by certain monistic writers to the fact that any chaos may become a universe by merely being named, is to me incomprehensible." We are thus left with two kinds of unity in the experienced world; the one what we may call the epistemological unity, due merely to the fact that my experienced world is what one experience selects from the sum total of existence: the other that tentative and partial unity exhibited in the prevalence of scientific laws in those portions of the world which science has hitherto mastered. Now a generalisation based upon either of these kinds of unity would be fallacious. That the things which we experience have the common property of being experienced by us is a truism from which obviously nothing of importance can be deducible: it is clearly fallacious to draw from the fact that whatever we experience is experienced the conclusion that therefore everything must be experienced. The generalisation of the second kind of unity, namely, that derived from scientific laws, would be equally fallacious, though the fallacy is a trifle less elementary. In order to explain it let us consider for a moment what is called the reign of law. People often speak as though it were a remarkable fact that the physical world is subject to invariable laws. In fact, however, it is not easy to see how such a world could fail to obey general laws. Taking any arbitrary set of points in space, there is a function of the time corresponding to these points, i.e. expressing the motion of a particle which traverses these points: this function may be regarded as a general law to which the behaviour of such a particle is subject. Taking all such functions for [102]all the particles in the universe, there will be theoretically some one formula embracing them all, and this formula may be regarded as the single and supreme law of the spatio-temporal world. Thus what is surprising in physics is not the existence of general laws, but their extreme simplicity. It is not the uniformity of nature that should surprise us, for, by sufficient analytic ingenuity, any conceivable course of nature might be shown to exhibit uniformity. What should surprise us is the fact that the uniformity is simple enough for us to be able to discover it. But it is just this characteristic of simplicity in the laws of nature hitherto discovered which it would be fallacious to generalise, for it is obvious that simplicity has been a part cause of their discovery, and can, therefore, give no ground for the supposition that other undiscovered laws are equally simple.
As for our current question about the unity of the world, I believe the right approach has been pointed out by William James.[20] "Let’s move away from confusing or unclear explanations of the world's oneness and ask whether the 'oneness' we claim might just be a term like 'substance' that describes the fact that there are certain specific and verifiable connections among parts of our experience.... We can easily imagine things that have no connection to each other at all. We might assume they exist in different times and spaces, much like the dreams of different people do even now. They can be so unlike and incommensurable, and so indifferent to one another, that they never touch or interfere. Right now, there may be entire universes so different from ours that we, who know our universe, have no way of realizing they exist. We can imagine their diversity, and by that [101]fact, they all constitute what is known in logic as 'a universe of discourse.' Creating a universe of discourse, as this example shows, requires no additional kind of connection. The importance some monistic writers place on the fact that any chaos can become a universe just by being named is, to me, incomprehensible." Hence, we are left with two types of unity in the experienced world; one we might call epistemological unity, which comes simply from the fact that my experienced world is what one experience chooses from the totality of existence: the other is the tentative and partial unity shown in the prevalence of scientific laws in the portions of the world that science has mastered up to now. Now, a generalization based on either type of unity would be misleading. The idea that the things we experience all share the common trait of being experienced by us is a truism from which no significant conclusions can be drawn: it’s clearly incorrect to conclude from the fact that whatever we experience is experienced, that therefore everything must be experienced. Generalizing from the second type of unity, which comes from scientific laws, would also be misleading, although the error is slightly less basic. To explain this, let's consider what’s called the reign of law. People often remark as if it’s remarkable that the physical world follows unchanging laws. In reality, it’s not obvious how such a world could avoid obeying general laws. If we pick any random set of points in space, there’s a function of time that corresponds to these points, meaning it expresses the motion of a particle moving through them: this function can be viewed as a general law that governs the behavior of such a particle. If we consider all such functions for [102]all the particles in the universe, there would theoretically be one formula that encompasses all of them, and this formula could be seen as the single greatest law of the spatio-temporal world. Therefore, what’s surprising in physics isn’t the existence of general laws, but their remarkable simplicity. It’s not the consistency of nature that should surprise us; with enough analytical creativity, any possible natural order could be shown to exhibit consistency. What should astonish us is that this consistency is simple enough for us to actually understand it. Yet, it would be misleading to generalize this simplicity in the natural laws we’ve discovered so far, as it’s clear that simplicity has partly led to their discovery and therefore offers no basis for assuming that other undiscovered laws are equally simple.
The fallacies to which these two kinds of unity have given rise suggest a caution as regards all use in philosophy of general results that science is supposed to have achieved. In the first place, in generalising these results beyond past experience, it is necessary to examine very carefully whether there is not some reason making it more probable that these results should hold of all that has been experienced than that they should hold of things universally. The sum total of what is experienced by mankind is a selection from the sum total of what exists, and any general character exhibited by this selection may be due to the manner of selecting rather than to the general character of that from which experience selects. In the second place, the most general results of science are the least certain and the most liable to be upset by subsequent research. In utilizing these results as the basis of a philosophy, we sacrifice the most valuable and remarkable characteristic of scientific method, [103]namely, that, although almost everything in science is found sooner or later to require some correction, yet this correction is almost always such as to leave untouched, or only slightly modified, the greater part of the results which have been deduced from the premiss subsequently discovered to be faulty. The prudent man of science acquires a certain instinct as to the kind of uses which may be made of present scientific beliefs without incurring the danger of complete and utter refutation from the modifications likely to be introduced by subsequent discoveries. Unfortunately the use of scientific generalisations of a sweeping kind as the basis of philosophy is just that kind of use which an instinct of scientific caution would avoid, since, as a rule, it would only lead to true results if the generalisation upon which it is based stood in no need of correction.
The misunderstandings created by these two types of unity urge us to be careful when using general results that science claims to have achieved in philosophy. First, when generalizing these results beyond past experiences, we need to closely examine whether there's a good reason to believe these results apply to everything experienced rather than just universally. The total experience of humanity is just a selection from all that exists, and any general characteristics shown by this selection might come from how we selected rather than from the actual general nature of what we’re experiencing. Second, the most general results in science are the least certain and are most likely to be challenged by further research. When we use these results as the foundation of a philosophy, we risk losing the most valuable and notable characteristic of the scientific method, [103] which is that although almost everything in science eventually needs some correction, this correction usually doesn’t significantly change most of the results derived from premises that later turn out to be flawed. A wise scientist develops a certain instinct for how to use current scientific beliefs without facing the threat of complete refutation from the adjustments likely produced by future discoveries. Unfortunately, using broad scientific generalizations as the basis for philosophy is the kind of usage that a scientific instinct for caution would avoid, since, typically, it would only lead to accurate results if the generalization it relies on didn’t need any correction.
We may illustrate these general considerations by means of two examples, namely, the conservation of energy and the principle of evolution.
We can illustrate these general ideas with two examples: the conservation of energy and the principle of evolution.
(1) Let us begin with the conservation of energy, or, as Herbert Spencer used to call it, the persistence of force. He says:[21]
(1) Let's start with the conservation of energy, or as Herbert Spencer referred to it, the persistence of force. He states:[21]
"Before taking a first step in the rational interpretation of Evolution, it is needful to recognise, not only the facts that Matter is indestructible and Motion continuous, but also the fact that Force persists. An attempt to assign the causes of Evolution would manifestly be absurd if that agency to which the metamorphosis in general and in detail is due, could either come into existence or cease to exist. The succession of phenomena would in such case be altogether arbitrary, and deductive Science impossible."
"Before we start understanding Evolution rationally, it's important to acknowledge that not only is Matter indestructible and Motion continuous, but also that Force is persistent. Trying to determine the causes of Evolution would obviously be ridiculous if the process that drives change—both generally and specifically—could either come into being or stop existing. In that case, the sequence of events would be completely random, making deductive Science impossible."
[104]This paragraph illustrates the kind of way in which the philosopher is tempted to give an air of absoluteness and necessity to empirical generalisations, of which only the approximate truth in the regions hitherto investigated can be guaranteed by the unaided methods of science. It is very often said that the persistence of something or other is a necessary presupposition of all scientific investigation, and this presupposition is then thought to be exemplified in some quantity which physics declares to be constant. There are here, as it seems to me, three distinct errors. First, the detailed scientific investigation of nature does not presuppose any such general laws as its results are found to verify. Apart from particular observations, science need presuppose nothing except the general principles of logic, and these principles are not laws of nature, for they are merely hypothetical, and apply not only to the actual world but to whatever is possible. The second error consists in the identification of a constant quantity with a persistent entity. Energy is a certain function of a physical system, but is not a thing or substance persisting throughout the changes of the system. The same is true of mass, in spite of the fact that mass has often been defined as quantity of matter. The whole conception of quantity, involving, as it does, numerical measurement based largely upon conventions, is far more artificial, far more an embodiment of mathematical convenience, than is commonly believed by those who philosophise on physics. Thus even if (which I cannot for a moment admit) the persistence of some entity were among the necessary postulates of science, it would be a sheer error to infer from this the constancy of any physical quantity, or the a priori necessity of any such constancy which may be empirically discovered. In the third place, it [105]has become more and more evident with the progress of physics that large generalisations, such as the conservation of energy or mass, are far from certain and are very likely only approximate. Mass, which used to be regarded as the most indubitable of physical quantities, is now generally believed to vary according to velocity, and to be, in fact, a vector quantity which at a given moment is different in different directions. The detailed conclusions deduced from the supposed constancy of mass for such motions as used to be studied in physics will remain very nearly exact, and therefore over the field of the older investigations very little modification of the older results is required. But as soon as such a principle as the conservation of mass or of energy is erected into a universal a priori law, the slightest failure in absolute exactness is fatal, and the whole philosophic structure raised upon this foundation is necessarily ruined. The prudent philosopher, therefore, though he may with advantage study the methods of physics, will be very chary of basing anything upon what happen at the moment to be the most general results apparently obtained by those methods.
[104]This paragraph shows how philosophers often try to make empirical generalizations seem absolute and necessary, even though only the approximate truth can be guaranteed by the methods of science that we currently have. It's frequently stated that the existence of something is a necessary assumption for all scientific inquiry, and this assumption is thought to be demonstrated by some quantity that physics claims is constant. In my view, there are three specific errors here. First, detailed scientific exploration of nature does not presuppose any general laws that its findings happen to confirm. Aside from specific observations, science doesn’t need to assume anything except the basic principles of logic, which are not laws of nature; they are merely hypothetical and apply not just to the real world but to anything that is possible. The second error is conflating a constant quantity with something that persists. Energy is a function of a physical system, but it isn't a thing or substance that remains unchanged as the system evolves. The same applies to mass, even though mass has often been defined as quantity of matter. The idea of quantity, involving numerical measurement largely based on conventions, is far more artificial and represents mathematical convenience much more than those who think deeply about physics typically realize. Thus, even if (which I absolutely cannot accept) the persistence of some entity were a necessary assumption of science, it would be completely erroneous to conclude from that the constancy of any physical quantity, or the a priori necessity for any such constancy that might be discovered through empirical means. Third, it [105]has become increasingly clear with advances in physics that broad generalizations, like the conservation of energy or mass, are quite uncertain and are probably only approximate. Mass, once thought to be the most reliable of physical quantities, is now generally considered to change with speed and is actually a vector quantity that can differ in different directions at a given moment. The detailed results drawn from the assumed constancy of mass for the types of motions previously studied in physics will likely remain mostly accurate, so the older results only require minimal adjustments in those contexts. However, once principles like the conservation of mass or energy are established as universal a priori laws, any small deviation from absolute precision is damaging, and the entire philosophical foundation built on this premise collapses. Therefore, a wise philosopher might benefit from studying the methods of physics but should be very cautious about basing anything on what are currently viewed as the most general results obtained from those methods.
(2) The philosophy of evolution, which was to be our second example, illustrates the same tendency to hasty generalisation, and also another sort, namely, the undue preoccupation with ethical notions. There are two kinds of evolutionist philosophy, of which both Hegel and Spencer represent the older and less radical kind, while Pragmatism and Bergson represent the more modern and revolutionary variety. But both these sorts of evolutionism have in common the emphasis on progress, that is, upon a continual change from the worse to the better, or from the simpler to the more complex. It [106]would be unfair to attribute to Hegel any scientific motive or foundation, but all the other evolutionists, including Hegel's modern disciples, have derived their impetus very largely from the history of biological development. To a philosophy which derives a law of universal progress from this history there are two objections. First, that this history itself is concerned with a very small selection of facts confined to an infinitesimal fragment of space and time, and even on scientific grounds probably not an average sample of events in the world at large. For we know that decay as well as growth is a normal occurrence in the world. An extra-terrestrial philosopher, who had watched a single youth up to the age of twenty-one and had never come across any other human being, might conclude that it is the nature of human beings to grow continually taller and wiser in an indefinite progress towards perfection; and this generalisation would be just as well founded as the generalisation which evolutionists base upon the previous history of this planet. Apart, however, from this scientific objection to evolutionism, there is another, derived from the undue admixture of ethical notions in the very idea of progress from which evolutionism derives its charm. Organic life, we are told, has developed gradually from the protozoon to the philosopher, and this development, we are assured, is indubitably an advance. Unfortunately it is the philosopher, not the protozoon, who gives us this assurance, and we can have no security that the impartial outsider would agree with the philosopher's self-complacent assumption. This point has been illustrated by the philosopher Chuang Tzŭ in the following instructive anecdote:
(2) The philosophy of evolution, which is our second example, shows the same tendency toward quick generalizations, along with excessive focus on ethical ideas. There are two types of evolutionist philosophy: Hegel and Spencer represent the older, less radical kind, while Pragmatism and Bergson represent the newer, more revolutionary approach. However, both types of evolutionism share a focus on progress, meaning a continuous change from the worse to the better, or from the simpler to the more complex. It would be unfair to claim that Hegel had any scientific motive or basis, but all the other evolutionists, including Hegel's modern followers, have largely drawn their inspiration from the history of biological development. To a philosophy that derives a law of universal progress from this history, there are two main criticisms. First, this history only covers a tiny selection of facts limited to a minuscule fragment of space and time, and even scientifically, it likely isn't an average sample of what happens in the world overall. We know that decay is just as normal as growth. An outside philosopher, who observed a single person until age twenty-one without seeing anyone else, might conclude that humans naturally grow taller and wiser in an endless journey toward perfection; this conclusion would be just as valid as the generalizations evolutionists make based on the planet's past. Aside from this scientific criticism of evolutionism, there’s another, which comes from the excessive mixing of ethical notions in the very idea of progress that gives evolutionism its appeal. We are told that organic life has gradually developed from the protozoan to the philosopher, and this development is claimed to be an undeniable advance. Unfortunately, it's the philosopher, not the protozoan, who assures us of this, and we cannot be sure that an impartial outsider would agree with the philosopher's self-satisfied assumption. This point has been highlighted by the philosopher Chuang Tzŭ in the following insightful anecdote:
"The Grand Augur, in his ceremonial robes, approached the shambles[107] and thus addressed the pigs: 'How can you object to die? I shall fatten you for three months. I shall discipline myself for ten days and fast for three. I shall strew fine grass, and place you bodily upon a carved sacrificial dish. Does not this satisfy you?'
"The Grand Augur, dressed in his ceremonial robes, walked over to the mess[107] and said to the pigs: 'How can you complain about dying? I’ll fatten you up for three months. I’ll train myself for ten days and fast for three. I’ll scatter fine grass and lay you down on a beautifully carved sacrificial dish. Isn’t this enough to make you happy?'"
Then, speaking from the pigs' point of view, he continued: 'It is better, perhaps, after all, to live on bran and escape the shambles....'
Then, speaking from the pigs' perspective, he continued: 'Maybe it's better to live on bran and avoid the slaughterhouse....'
'But then,' added he, speaking from his own point of view, 'to enjoy honour when alive one would readily die on a war-shield or in the headsman's basket.'
'But then,' he added, speaking from his own perspective, 'to enjoy honor while alive, one would gladly die on a battlefield or in the executioner's grasp.'
So he rejected the pigs' point of view and adopted his own point of view. In what sense, then, was he different from the pigs?"
So he dismissed the pigs' perspective and embraced his own. In what way, then, was he different from the pigs?
I much fear that the evolutionists too often resemble the Grand Augur and the pigs.
I really worry that evolutionists often remind me of the Grand Augur and the pigs.
The ethical element which has been prominent in many of the most famous systems of philosophy is, in my opinion, one of the most serious obstacles to the victory of scientific method in the investigation of philosophical questions. Human ethical notions, as Chuang Tzŭ perceived, are essentially anthropocentric, and involve, when used in metaphysics, an attempt, however veiled, to legislate for the universe on the basis of the present desires of men. In this way they interfere with that receptivity to fact which is the essence of the scientific attitude towards the world. To regard ethical notions as a key to the understanding of the world is essentially pre-Copernican. It is to make man, with the hopes and ideals which he happens to have at the present moment, the centre of the universe and the interpreter of its supposed aims and purposes. Ethical metaphysics is fundamentally an attempt, however disguised, to [108]give legislative force to our own wishes. This may, of course, be questioned, but I think that it is confirmed by a consideration of the way in which ethical notions arise. Ethics is essentially a product of the gregarious instinct, that is to say, of the instinct to co-operate with those who are to form our own group against those who belong to other groups. Those who belong to our own group are good; those who belong to hostile groups are wicked. The ends which are pursued by our own group are desirable ends, the ends pursued by hostile groups are nefarious. The subjectivity of this situation is not apparent to the gregarious animal, which feels that the general principles of justice are on the side of its own herd. When the animal has arrived at the dignity of the metaphysician, it invents ethics as the embodiment of its belief in the justice of its own herd. So the Grand Augur invokes ethics as the justification of Augurs in their conflicts with pigs. But, it may be said, this view of ethics takes no account of such truly ethical notions as that of self-sacrifice. This, however, would be a mistake. The success of gregarious animals in the struggle for existence depends upon co-operation within the herd, and co-operation requires sacrifice, to some extent, of what would otherwise be the interest of the individual. Hence arises a conflict of desires and instincts, since both self-preservation and the preservation of the herd are biological ends to the individual. Ethics is in origin the art of recommending to others the sacrifices required for co-operation with oneself. Hence, by reflexion, it comes, through the operation of social justice, to recommend sacrifices by oneself, but all ethics, however refined, remains more or less subjective. Even vegetarians do not hesitate, for example, to save the life of a man in a fever, although in doing so they destroy the lives of many millions of m[109]icrobes. The view of the world taken by the philosophy derived from ethical notions is thus never impartial and therefore never fully scientific. As compared with science, it fails to achieve the imaginative liberation from self which is necessary to such understanding of the world as man can hope to achieve, and the philosophy which it inspires is always more or less parochial, more or less infected with the prejudices of a time and a place.
The ethical aspect that has been prominent in many well-known philosophical systems is, in my view, one of the major barriers to the success of the scientific method in exploring philosophical questions. Human ethical concepts, as Chuang Tzŭ recognized, are essentially centered around humans and involve, even if indirectly, an attempt to legislate for the universe based on the current desires of people. This interferes with the open-mindedness toward facts that is the core of the scientific approach to the world. Seeing ethical concepts as crucial to understanding the world is fundamentally outdated. It places humans, along with their current hopes and ideals, at the center of the universe and assumes they can interpret its supposed aims and purposes. Ethical metaphysics is basically an attempt, however disguised, to [108]impose our own wishes as law. This can certainly be challenged, but I believe it's supported by considering how ethical concepts emerge. Ethics primarily stems from the instinct to be social, meaning the instinct to work together with those in our group against those from other groups. People in our own group are good; those in opposing groups are bad. The goals pursued by our group are seen as good, while those pursued by opposing groups are viewed as harmful. The subjectivity of this situation isn’t obvious to the social animal, who believes that the general principles of justice favor its own group. When the animal reaches the level of a philosopher, it creates ethics to reflect its belief in the righteousness of its own group. Thus, the Grand Augur uses ethics to justify Augurs in their conflicts with pigs. However, one might argue that this view ignores truly ethical concepts like self-sacrifice. This would be a mistake. The survival of social animals in the struggle for existence relies on cooperation within the group, and cooperation requires some sacrifice of individual interests. This leads to a conflict of desires and instincts, since both self-preservation and the group’s survival are biological goals for the individual. Ethics originally serves to encourage others to make the sacrifices needed to cooperate with oneself. As a result, by reflecting upon this, it ultimately encourages individuals to make sacrifices too, but all ethics, no matter how refined, remains somewhat subjective. Even vegetarians do not hesitate, for example, to save the life of a person with a fever, even though doing so results in the death of countless millions of m[109]icrobes. Therefore, the worldview offered by philosophy based on ethical concepts is never impartial and thus not fully scientific. Compared to science, it fails to achieve the imaginative detachment from self that is essential for understanding the world as humans can hope to do, and the philosophy it promotes is always somewhat narrow-minded, influenced by the biases of its time and place.
I do not deny the importance or value, within its own sphere, of the kind of philosophy which is inspired by ethical notions. The ethical work of Spinoza, for example, appears to me of the very highest significance, but what is valuable in such work is not any metaphysical theory as to the nature of the world to which it may give rise, nor indeed anything which can be proved or disproved by argument. What is valuable is the indication of some new way of feeling towards life and the world, some way of feeling by which our own existence can acquire more of the characteristics which we must deeply desire. The value of such work, however immeasurable it is, belongs with practice and not with theory. Such theoretic importance as it may possess is only in relation to human nature, not in relation to the world at large. The scientific philosophy, therefore, which aims only at understanding the world and not directly at any other improvement of human life, cannot take account of ethical notions without being turned aside from that submission to fact which is the essence of the scientific temper.
I don't deny the importance or value of philosophy inspired by ethical ideas within its own context. For instance, I find Spinoza's ethical work to be highly significant. However, what’s valuable in such work isn’t any metaphysical theory about the nature of the world it might produce, or anything that can be proven or disproven through argument. What’s valuable is pointing towards a new way of feeling about life and the world, a feeling that can enhance our existence with qualities we deeply desire. The value of such work, no matter how immeasurable, is linked to practice rather than theory. Any theoretical importance it may have relates to human nature, not the world at large. Therefore, scientific philosophy, which focuses solely on understanding the world and not directly on improving human life, cannot incorporate ethical notions without straying from the commitment to fact that is fundamental to the scientific mindset.
II
If the notion of the universe and the notion of good and evil are extruded from scientific philosophy, it may be asked what specific problems remain for the philosopher as opposed to the man of science? It would be difficult to give a precise answer to this question, but certain characteristics may be noted as distinguishing the province of philosophy from that of the special sciences.
If the idea of the universe and the concepts of good and evil are removed from scientific philosophy, one might wonder what specific issues are left for philosophers compared to scientists. It’s tough to give a clear answer to this question, but some traits can be highlighted that set philosophy apart from the specialized sciences.
In the first place a philosophical proposition must be general. It must not deal specially with things on the surface of the earth, or with the solar system, or with any other portion of space and time. It is this need of generality which has led to the belief that philosophy deals with the universe as a whole. I do not believe that this belief is justified, but I do believe that a philosophical proposition must be applicable to everything that exists or may exist. It might be supposed that this admission would be scarcely distinguishable from the view which I wish to reject. This, however, would be an error, and an important one. The traditional view would make the universe itself the subject of various predicates which could not be applied to any particular thing in the universe, and the ascription of such peculiar predicates to the universe would be the special business of philosophy. I maintain, on the contrary, that there are no propositions of which the "universe" is the subject; in other words, that there is no such thing as the "universe." What I do maintain is that there are general propositions which may be asserted of each individual thing, such as the propositions of logic. This does not involve that all the things there are form a whole which could be regarded as another thing and be made [111]the subject of predicates. It involves only the assertion that there are properties which belong to each separate thing, not that there are properties belonging to the whole of things collectively. The philosophy which I wish to advocate may be called logical atomism or absolute pluralism, because, while maintaining that there are many things, it denies that there is a whole composed of those things. We shall see, therefore, that philosophical propositions, instead of being concerned with the whole of things collectively, are concerned with all things distributively; and not only must they be concerned with all things, but they must be concerned with such properties of all things as do not depend upon the accidental nature of the things that there happen to be, but are true of any possible world, independently of such facts as can only be discovered by our senses.
First of all, a philosophical proposition must be general. It shouldn't focus specifically on things on the surface of the earth, the solar system, or any other part of space and time. This need for generality has led to the belief that philosophy addresses the universe as a whole. I don't think this belief is justified, but I do think that a philosophical proposition must apply to everything that exists or could exist. One might think that this acknowledgment is barely different from the view I want to reject. However, that would be a mistake, and an important one. The traditional view claims that the universe itself is subject to various descriptions that can't be applied to any specific thing within it, and attributing such unique descriptions to the universe would be the specific role of philosophy. I argue, on the contrary, that there are no propositions for which the "universe" is the subject; in other words, the "universe" doesn't exist as a singular entity. What I do assert is that there are general propositions that can be applied to each individual thing, such as the principles of logic. This doesn't suggest that all existing things form a whole that can be treated as another entity to which predicates can be assigned. It only states that there are properties belonging to each separate thing, not that there are properties belonging to the entirety of things as a group. The philosophy I support could be called logical atomism or absolute pluralism because, while asserting that many things exist, it denies that they form a whole. Therefore, we will see that philosophical propositions, instead of dealing with the collective whole of things, deal with all things individually; and not only must they address all things, but they must also focus on those properties of all things that don't depend on the accidental nature of the things that happen to exist but are true in any possible world, independent of facts that can only be discovered through our senses.
This brings us to a second characteristic of philosophical propositions, namely, that they must be a priori. A philosophical proposition must be such as can be neither proved nor disproved by empirical evidence. Too often we find in philosophical books arguments based upon the course of history, or the convolutions of the brain, or the eyes of shell-fish. Special and accidental facts of this kind are irrelevant to philosophy, which must make only such assertions as would be equally true however the actual world were constituted.
This leads us to a second feature of philosophical propositions: they must be a priori. A philosophical proposition should be one that can't be proved or disproved by empirical evidence. Too often, we see arguments in philosophical texts based on historical events, brain activity, or the eyes of shellfish. These specific and random facts are irrelevant to philosophy, which should only make claims that would hold true regardless of how the actual world is structured.
We may sum up these two characteristics of philosophical propositions by saying that philosophy is the science of the possible. But this statement unexplained is liable to be misleading, since it may be thought that the possible is something other than the general, whereas in fact the two are indistinguishable.
We can summarize these two features of philosophical propositions by saying that philosophy is the study of what’s possible. However, this statement, without further explanation, can be misleading, because it might seem like the possible is different from the general, when in reality, the two are indistinguishable.
Philosophy, if what has been said is correct, becomes indistinguishable from logic as that word has now come [112]to be used. The study of logic consists, broadly speaking, of two not very sharply distinguished portions. On the one hand it is concerned with those general statements which can be made concerning everything without mentioning any one thing or predicate or relation, such for example as "if x is a member of the class α and every member of α is a member of β, then x is a member of the class β, whatever x, α, and β may be." On the other hand, it is concerned with the analysis and enumeration of logical forms, i.e. with the kinds of propositions that may occur, with the various types of facts, and with the classification of the constituents of facts. In this way logic provides an inventory of possibilities, a repertory of abstractly tenable hypotheses.
Philosophy, if what has been said is correct, becomes indistinguishable from logic as that term is now used. The study of logic consists, broadly speaking, of two not very clearly defined parts. On one hand, it deals with general statements that can be made about everything without mentioning any specific thing, predicate, or relation, such as "if x is a member of the class α and every member of α is a member of β, then x is a member of the class β, regardless of what x, α, and β may be." On the other hand, it focuses on the analysis and classification of logical forms, meaning the types of propositions that can occur, the various kinds of facts, and the categorization of the components of facts. In this way, logic offers a list of possibilities, a collection of abstractly valid hypotheses.
It might be thought that such a study would be too vague and too general to be of any very great importance, and that, if its problems became at any point sufficiently definite, they would be merged in the problems of some special science. It appears, however, that this is not the case. In some problems, for example, the analysis of space and time, the nature of perception, or the theory of judgment, the discovery of the logical form of the facts involved is the hardest part of the work and the part whose performance has been most lacking hitherto. It is chiefly for want of the right logical hypothesis that such problems have hitherto been treated in such an unsatisfactory manner, and have given rise to those contradictions or antinomies in which the enemies of reason among philosophers have at all times delighted.
Some might think that a study like this is too vague and general to be really significant, and that if its issues became specific enough, they'd just fall under the scope of some specialized science. However, that isn’t the case. For certain issues, like analyzing space and time, understanding perception, or the theory of judgment, figuring out the logical structure of the involved facts is the toughest part of the work and the part that has been most lacking until now. It's mainly due to the absence of the correct logical hypothesis that these issues have been addressed so poorly, leading to contradictions or antinomies that have always been a point of interest for those who doubt reason among philosophers.
By concentrating attention upon the investigation of logical forms, it becomes possible at last for philosophy to deal with its problems piecemeal, and to obtain, as the sciences do, such partial and probably not wholly correct results as subsequent investigation can utilise [113]even while it supplements and improves them. Most philosophies hitherto have been constructed all in one block, in such a way that, if they were not wholly correct, they were wholly incorrect, and could not be used as a basis for further investigations. It is chiefly owing to this fact that philosophy, unlike science, has hitherto been unprogressive, because each original philosopher has had to begin the work again from the beginning, without being able to accept anything definite from the work of his predecessors. A scientific philosophy such as I wish to recommend will be piecemeal and tentative like other sciences; above all, it will be able to invent hypotheses which, even if they are not wholly true, will yet remain fruitful after the necessary corrections have been made. This possibility of successive approximations to the truth is, more than anything else, the source of the triumphs of science, and to transfer this possibility to philosophy is to ensure a progress in method whose importance it would be almost impossible to exaggerate.
By focusing on the exploration of logical structures, philosophy can finally tackle its issues piece by piece and achieve, like the sciences do, partial results that may not be completely accurate but can be used as a foundation for further inquiry [113] while also refining and enhancing them. Most philosophies up to this point have been built as a single, rigid whole, so that if they aren't entirely correct, they end up being completely incorrect and can't serve as a basis for further exploration. This is mainly why philosophy, unlike science, has remained stagnant; each new philosopher has had to start over from scratch, unable to rely on any concrete ideas from their predecessors. A scientific approach to philosophy, which I advocate, will be incremental and experimental like other sciences; importantly, it will be able to propose hypotheses that, even if not entirely accurate, will still prove fruitful once necessary adjustments are made. This capability for gradually getting closer to the truth is, more than anything else, the foundation of science's successes, and bringing this capability into philosophy is key to achieving a methodical advancement whose significance is hard to overstate.
The essence of philosophy as thus conceived is analysis, not synthesis. To build up systems of the world, like Heine's German professor who knit together fragments of life and made an intelligible system out of them, is not, I believe, any more feasible than the discovery of the philosopher's stone. What is feasible is the understanding of general forms, and the division of traditional problems into a number of separate and less baffling questions. "Divide and conquer" is the maxim of success here as elsewhere.
The essence of philosophy, as understood here, is analysis rather than synthesis. Creating comprehensive systems of the world, like Heine's German professor who pieced together fragments of life into a coherent system, seems to me to be just as impossible as discovering the philosopher's stone. What is possible is to grasp general concepts and break down traditional problems into simpler, more manageable questions. "Divide and conquer" is the rule for success in this context, as it is in others.
Let us illustrate these somewhat general maxims by examining their application to the philosophy of space, for it is only in application that the meaning or importance of a method can be understood. Suppose we are confronted with the problem of space as presented in [114]Kant's Transcendental Æsthetic, and suppose we wish to discover what are the elements of the problem and what hope there is of obtaining a solution of them. It will soon appear that three entirely distinct problems, belonging to different studies, and requiring different methods for their solution, have been confusedly combined in the supposed single problem with which Kant is concerned. There is a problem of logic, a problem of physics, and a problem of theory of knowledge. Of these three, the problem of logic can be solved exactly and perfectly; the problem of physics can probably be solved with as great a degree of certainty and as great an approach to exactness as can be hoped in an empirical region; the problem of theory of knowledge, however, remains very obscure and very difficult to deal with. Let us see how these three problems arise.
Let’s illustrate these somewhat general principles by looking at their application to the philosophy of space, because it's only through application that we can understand the meaning or significance of a method. Imagine we’re faced with the issue of space as discussed in [114]Kant's Transcendental Æsthetic, and we want to determine what the elements of the problem are and what our chances are of finding a solution. It will quickly become clear that three completely different problems, each related to different fields of study and needing different methods for their resolution, have been confusingly mixed into what seems like a single problem that Kant addresses. There is a problem of logic, a problem of physics, and a problem of epistemology. Out of these three, the problem of logic can be solved precisely and perfectly; the problem of physics can likely be addressed with a good level of certainty and as much accuracy as is feasible in an empirical context; however, the problem of epistemology remains quite unclear and very challenging to approach. Let’s explore how these three problems emerge.
(1) The logical problem has arisen through the suggestions of non-Euclidean geometry. Given a body of geometrical propositions, it is not difficult to find a minimum statement of the axioms from which this body of propositions can be deduced. It is also not difficult, by dropping or altering some of these axioms, to obtain a more general or a different geometry, having, from the point of view of pure mathematics, the same logical coherence and the same title to respect as the more familiar Euclidean geometry. The Euclidean geometry itself is true perhaps of actual space (though this is doubtful), but certainly of an infinite number of purely arithmetical systems, each of which, from the point of view of abstract logic, has an equal and indefeasible right to be called a Euclidean space. Thus space as an object of logical or mathematical study loses its uniqueness; not only are there many kinds of spaces, but there are an infinity of examples of each kind, [115]though it is difficult to find any kind of which the space of physics may be an example, and it is impossible to find any kind of which the space of physics is certainly an example. As an illustration of one possible logical system of geometry we may consider all relations of three terms which are analogous in certain formal respects to the relation "between" as it appears to be in actual space. A space is then defined by means of one such three-term relation. The points of the space are all the terms which have this relation to something or other, and their order in the space in question is determined by this relation. The points of one space are necessarily also points of other spaces, since there are necessarily other three-term relations having those same points for their field. The space in fact is not determined by the class of its points, but by the ordering three-term relation. When enough abstract logical properties of such relations have been enumerated to determine the resulting kind of geometry, say, for example, Euclidean geometry, it becomes unnecessary for the pure geometer in his abstract capacity to distinguish between the various relations which have all these properties. He considers the whole class of such relations, not any single one among them. Thus in studying a given kind of geometry the pure mathematician is studying a certain class of relations defined by means of certain abstract logical properties which take the place of what used to be called axioms. The nature of geometrical reasoning therefore is purely deductive and purely logical; if any special epistemological peculiarities are to be found in geometry, it must not be in the reasoning, but in our knowledge concerning the axioms in some given space.
(1) The logical problem has come up due to the ideas from non-Euclidean geometry. Given a set of geometric propositions, it’s not hard to find a minimal set of axioms from which these propositions can be derived. It’s also easy, by removing or changing some of these axioms, to create a more general or different geometry that, from a pure mathematics standpoint, maintains the same logical consistency and respect as the more common Euclidean geometry. Euclidean geometry may apply to actual space (though that’s uncertain), but it undoubtedly applies to an infinite number of purely arithmetic systems, each of which, in terms of abstract logic, has an equal and undeniable claim to be called a Euclidean space. Thus, space as a subject of logical or mathematical study loses its uniqueness; there are not only different types of spaces, but there are also endless examples of each type, [115] although it's tough to find a type that the space of physics might be an example of, and it's impossible to find a type that the space of physics definitely is an example of. As an illustration of one possible logical system of geometry, we can look at all relationships involving three terms that are similar in some formal ways to the "between" relation as it appears in actual space. A space is then defined through one such three-term relation. The points of the space are all the terms that have this relationship with something, and their order in the given space is determined by this relationship. The points in one space are necessarily also points in other spaces since there are necessarily other three-term relations that share those same points. In fact, the space isn't defined by the set of its points, but by the ordering three-term relation. When enough abstract logical properties of such relations have been outlined to determine the resulting type of geometry, like Euclidean geometry for example, it becomes unnecessary for the pure geometer in their abstract role to distinguish between the various relations that possess all these properties. They consider the entire class of such relations, not any single one. Therefore, when studying a specific type of geometry, the pure mathematician examines a certain class of relations defined by certain abstract logical properties that replace what used to be known as axioms. The nature of geometrical reasoning is thus entirely deductive and logical; if there are any unique epistemological characteristics in geometry, they cannot be found in the reasoning itself, but rather in our knowledge regarding the axioms in any particular space.
(2) The physical problem of space is both more interesting and more difficult than the logical problem. [116]The physical problem may be stated as follows: to find in the physical world, or to construct from physical materials, a space of one of the kinds enumerated by the logical treatment of geometry. This problem derives its difficulty from the attempt to accommodate to the roughness and vagueness of the real world some system possessing the logical clearness and exactitude of pure mathematics. That this can be done with a certain degree of approximation is fairly evident If I see three people A, B, and C sitting in a row, I become aware of the fact which may be expressed by saying that B is between A and C rather than that A is between B and C, or C is between A and B. This relation of "between" which is thus perceived to hold has some of the abstract logical properties of those three-term relations which, we saw, give rise to a geometry, but its properties fail to be exact, and are not, as empirically given, amenable to the kind of treatment at which geometry aims. In abstract geometry we deal with points, straight lines, and planes; but the three people A, B, and C whom I see sitting in a row are not exactly points, nor is the row exactly a straight line. Nevertheless physics, which formally assumes a space containing points, straight lines, and planes, is found empirically to give results applicable to the sensible world. It must therefore be possible to find an interpretation of the points, straight lines, and planes of physics in terms of physical data, or at any rate in terms of data together with such hypothetical additions as seem least open to question. Since all data suffer from a lack of mathematical precision through being of a certain size and somewhat vague in outline, it is plain that if such a notion as that of a point is to find any application to empirical material, the point must be neither a datum nor a hypothetical addition to [117]data, but a construction by means of data with their hypothetical additions. It is obvious that any hypothetical filling out of data is less dubious and unsatisfactory when the additions are closely analogous to data than when they are of a radically different sort. To assume, for example, that objects which we see continue, after we have turned away our eyes, to be more or less analogous to what they were while we were looking, is a less violent assumption than to assume that such objects are composed of an infinite number of mathematical points. Hence in the physical study of the geometry of physical space, points must not be assumed ab initio as they are in the logical treatment of geometry, but must be constructed as systems composed of data and hypothetical analogues of data. We are thus led naturally to define a physical point as a certain class of those objects which are the ultimate constituents of the physical world. It will be the class of all those objects which, as one would naturally say, contain the point. To secure a definition giving this result, without previously assuming that physical objects are composed of points, is an agreeable problem in mathematical logic. The solution of this problem and the perception of its importance are due to my friend Dr. Whitehead. The oddity of regarding a point as a class of physical entities wears off with familiarity, and ought in any case not to be felt by those who maintain, as practically every one does, that points are mathematical fictions. The word "fiction" is used glibly in such connexions by many men who seem not to feel the necessity of explaining how it can come about that a fiction can be so useful in the study of the actual world as the points of mathematical physics have been found to be. By our definition, which regards a point as a class of physical objects, it is explained both how [118]the use of points can lead to important physical results, and how we can nevertheless avoid the assumption that points are themselves entities in the physical world.
(2) The physical challenge of space is both more fascinating and more complicated than the logical challenge. [116]The physical problem can be stated as follows: to find in the physical world, or to build from physical materials, a space of one of the types outlined by the logical approach to geometry. This problem is difficult because it tries to fit the roughness and ambiguity of the real world into a system that has the logical clarity and precision of pure mathematics. It's quite clear that this can be done to a certain extent. If I see three people A, B, and C sitting in a row, I recognize that B is between A and C instead of saying that A is between B and C, or that C is between A and B. This relation of "between" that I perceive has some of the abstract logical qualities of those three-term relations we discussed that form a geometry, but its properties aren't exact, and as they're experienced, they don’t fit the kind of treatment that geometry seeks. In abstract geometry, we handle points, straight lines, and planes; however, the three people A, B, and C that I see sitting in a row are not exactly points, nor is the row precisely a straight line. Still, physics, which formally assumes a space filled with points, straight lines, and planes, is found empirically to yield results relevant to the observable world. Therefore, it must be possible to find a way to interpret the points, straight lines, and planes of physics in terms of physical data, or at least in terms of data along with such hypothetical additions as seem least questionable. Since all data lack mathematical precision because they have a certain size and are somewhat vague in shape, it's clear that if the concept of a point is to be applied to empirical material, the point shouldn't be just a piece of data or a hypothetical addition to [117]data, but a construction made from data and their hypothetical additions. It’s evident that any hypothetical elaboration of data is less questionable and more satisfactory when the additions closely resemble the data than when they are fundamentally different. For example, assuming that objects we see continue, even after we look away, to be somewhat similar to what they were while we were watching is a less extreme assumption than believing that such objects are made up of an infinite number of mathematical points. Thus, in the physical study of the geometry of physical space, points must not be assumed ab initio as they are in the logical approach to geometry, but should be constructed as systems made from data and hypothetical analogues of data. We are naturally led to define a physical point as a specific class of those objects that are the basic components of the physical world. It will include all objects that, as one would naturally say, contain the point. Finding a definition that achieves this result without initially assuming that physical objects are made of points is a satisfying problem in mathematical logic. My friend Dr. Whitehead is credited with the solution to this problem and the recognition of its significance. The strangeness of thinking of a point as a class of physical entities becomes less unusual with familiarity and should not be felt by those who maintain, as nearly everyone does, that points are mathematical fictions. The term "fiction" is used casually in such contexts by many who seem to overlook the need to explain how a fiction can be so beneficial in studying the real world, as points in mathematical physics have proven to be. Our definition, which views a point as a class of physical objects, provides insight into how [118] the use of points can yield significant physical results and how we can still avoid assuming that points are themselves entities in the physical world.
Many of the mathematically convenient properties of abstract logical spaces cannot be either known to belong or known not to belong to the space of physics. Such are all the properties connected with continuity. For to know that actual space has these properties would require an infinite exactness of sense-perception. If actual space is continuous, there are nevertheless many possible non-continuous spaces which will be empirically indistinguishable from it; and, conversely, actual space may be non-continuous and yet empirically indistinguishable from a possible continuous space. Continuity, therefore, though obtainable in the a priori region of arithmetic, is not with certainty obtainable in the space or time of the physical world: whether these are continuous or not would seem to be a question not only unanswered but for ever unanswerable. From the point of view of philosophy, however, the discovery that a question is unanswerable is as complete an answer as any that could possibly be obtained. And from the point of view of physics, where no empirical means of distinction can be found, there can be no empirical objection to the mathematically simplest assumption, which is that of continuity.
Many of the mathematically useful properties of abstract logical spaces cannot be definitively identified as belonging or not belonging to the realm of physics. This includes all properties related to continuity. To determine whether actual space possesses these properties would demand an infinite level of precision in sense perception. If actual space is continuous, there are still many possible non-continuous spaces that would be empirically indistinguishable from it; conversely, actual space could be non-continuous yet still indistinguishable from a possible continuous space. Therefore, while continuity can be established in the a priori domain of arithmetic, we cannot be certain it is applicable to the space or time of the physical world: determining whether these are continuous or not appears to be an unresolved question, perhaps forever beyond resolution. However, from a philosophical perspective, discovering that a question is unanswerable is as definitive an answer as any possible one. In physics, where no empirical method can differentiate, there can be no empirical objection to the simplest mathematical assumption, which is that of continuity.
The subject of the physical theory of space is a very large one, hitherto little explored. It is associated with a similar theory of time, and both have been forced upon the attention of philosophically minded physicists by the discussions which have raged concerning the theory of relativity.
The topic of the physical theory of space is quite vast and has been largely unexplored until now. It aligns with a related theory of time, and both have drawn the interest of thoughtful physicists due to the debates surrounding the theory of relativity.
(3) The problem with which Kant is concerned in the Transcendental Æsthetic is primarily the epistemological [119]problem: "How do we come to have knowledge of geometry a priori?" By the distinction between the logical and physical problems of geometry, the bearing and scope of this question are greatly altered. Our knowledge of pure geometry is a priori but is wholly logical. Our knowledge of physical geometry is synthetic, but is not a priori. Our knowledge of pure geometry is hypothetical, and does not enable us to assert, for example, that the axiom of parallels is true in the physical world. Our knowledge of physical geometry, while it does enable us to assert that this axiom is approximately verified, does not, owing to the inevitable inexactitude of observation, enable us to assert that it is verified exactly. Thus, with the separation which we have made between pure geometry and the geometry of physics, the Kantian problem collapses. To the question, "How is synthetic a priori knowledge possible?" we can now reply, at any rate so far as geometry is concerned, "It is not possible," if "synthetic" means "not deducible from logic alone." Our knowledge of geometry, like the rest of our knowledge, is derived partly from logic, partly from sense, and the peculiar position which in Kant's day geometry appeared to occupy is seen now to be a delusion. There are still some philosophers, it is true, who maintain that our knowledge that the axiom of parallels, for example, is true of actual space, is not to be accounted for empirically, but is as Kant maintained derived from an a priori intuition. This position is not logically refutable, but I think it loses all plausibility as soon as we realise how complicated and derivative is the notion of physical space. As we have seen, the application of geometry to the physical world in no way demands that there should really be points and straight lines among physical entities. The principle of economy, [120]therefore, demands that we should abstain from assuming the existence of points and straight lines. As soon, however, as we accept the view that points and straight lines are complicated constructions by means of classes of physical entities, the hypothesis that we have an a priori intuition enabling us to know what happens to straight lines when they are produced indefinitely becomes extremely strained and harsh; nor do I think that such an hypothesis would ever have arisen in the mind of a philosopher who had grasped the nature of physical space. Kant, under the influence of Newton, adopted, though with some vacillation, the hypothesis of absolute space, and this hypothesis, though logically unobjectionable, is removed by Occam's razor, since absolute space is an unnecessary entity in the explanation of the physical world. Although, therefore, we cannot refute the Kantian theory of an a priori intuition, we can remove its grounds one by one through an analysis of the problem. Thus, here as in many other philosophical questions, the analytic method, while not capable of arriving at a demonstrative result, is nevertheless capable of showing that all the positive grounds in favour of a certain theory are fallacious and that a less unnatural theory is capable of accounting for the facts.
(3) The issue that Kant addresses in the Transcendental Aesthetic is mainly the epistemological problem: "How do we come to have knowledge of geometry a priori?" By distinguishing between the logical and physical aspects of geometry, the nature and significance of this question change significantly. Our knowledge of pure geometry is a priori but is completely logical. Our knowledge of physical geometry is synthetic, but not a priori. Our understanding of pure geometry is hypothetical, and it doesn't allow us to claim, for instance, that the axiom of parallels is true in the physical world. While our knowledge of physical geometry enables us to assert that this axiom is approximately verified, it doesn't allow us to say that it is verified exactly due to the unavoidable imprecision of observation. Therefore, with the distinction we've made between pure geometry and physical geometry, the Kantian problem falls apart. To the question, "How is synthetic a priori knowledge possible?" we can now respond, at least regarding geometry, "It is not possible," if "synthetic" means "not deducible from logic alone." Our understanding of geometry, like all our knowledge, comes partly from logic and partly from sensory experience, and the unique role that geometry seemed to have in Kant's time is now understood to be an illusion. There are still some philosophers who argue that our knowledge that the axiom of parallels is true in actual space shouldn't be explained empirically but is derived from an a priori intuition, as Kant suggested. This position is not logically refutable, but I think it loses credibility once we recognize how complex and constructed our idea of physical space is. As we've noted, applying geometry to the physical world doesn't actually require the existence of points and straight lines among physical entities. The principle of economy therefore suggests that we should avoid assuming points and straight lines exist. However, once we accept that points and straight lines are intricate constructions based on classes of physical entities, the idea that we have an a priori intuition that allows us to know what happens to straight lines when they are extended becomes extremely forced and uncomfortable; I also believe that such a hypothesis wouldn’t have occurred to a philosopher who understood the nature of physical space. Influenced by Newton, Kant adopted the idea of absolute space, albeit with some hesitance, and while this hypothesis is logically sound, it can be dismissed by Occam's razor since absolute space is an unnecessary existence in explaining the physical world. Therefore, although we can't disprove the Kantian theory of a priori intuition, we can dismantle its foundations one by one through analysis of the issue. Thus, like in many other philosophical inquiries, the analytical method, while not capable of producing a definitive result, can still demonstrate that all the positive reasons supporting a particular theory are flawed and that a less unnatural theory can explain the facts effectively.
Another question by which the capacity of the analytic method can be shown is the question of realism. Both those who advocate and those who combat realism seem to me to be far from clear as to the nature of the problem which they are discussing. If we ask: "Are our objects of perception real and are they independent of the percipient?" it must be supposed that we attach some meaning to the words "real" and "independent," and yet, if either side in the controversy of realism is asked to define these two words, their answer is pretty [121]sure to embody confusions such as logical analysis will reveal.
Another question that shows the effectiveness of the analytic method is the question of realism. Both supporters and opponents of realism seem unclear about what exactly the problem is that they're discussing. If we ask, "Are our objects of perception real and are they independent of the perceiver?" we should be assuming some meaning to the terms "real" and "independent." Yet, if either side in the realism debate is asked to define these two words, their response is likely to include confusions that logical analysis will uncover.
Let us begin with the word "real." There certainly are objects of perception, and therefore, if the question whether these objects are real is to be a substantial question, there must be in the world two sorts of objects, namely, the real and the unreal, and yet the unreal is supposed to be essentially what there is not. The question what properties must belong to an object in order to make it real is one to which an adequate answer is seldom if ever forthcoming. There is of course the Hegelian answer, that the real is the self-consistent and that nothing is self-consistent except the Whole; but this answer, true or false, is not relevant in our present discussion, which moves on a lower plane and is concerned with the status of objects of perception among other objects of equal fragmentariness. Objects of perception are contrasted, in the discussions concerning realism, rather with psychical states on the one hand and matter on the other hand than with the all-inclusive whole of things. The question we have therefore to consider is the question as to what can be meant by assigning "reality" to some but not all of the entities that make up the world. Two elements, I think, make up what is felt rather than thought when the word "reality" is used in this sense. A thing is real if it persists at times when it is not perceived; or again, a thing is real when it is correlated with other things in a way which experience has led us to expect. It will be seen that reality in either of these senses is by no means necessary to a thing, and that in fact there might be a whole world in which nothing was real in either of these senses. It might turn out that the objects of perception failed of reality in one or both of these respects, without its being in any way deducible that they are [122]not parts of the external world with which physics deals. Similar remarks will apply to the word "independent." Most of the associations of this word are bound up with ideas as to causation which it is not now possible to maintain. A is independent of B when B is not an indispensable part of the cause of A. But when it is recognised that causation is nothing more than correlation, and that there are correlations of simultaneity as well as of succession, it becomes evident that there is no uniqueness in a series of casual antecedents of a given event, but that, at any point where there is a correlation of simultaneity, we can pass from one line of antecedents to another in order to obtain a new series of causal antecedents. It will be necessary to specify the causal law according to which the antecedents are to be considered. I received a letter the other day from a correspondent who had been puzzled by various philosophical questions. After enumerating them he says: "These questions led me from Bonn to Strassburg, where I found Professor Simmel." Now, it would be absurd to deny that these questions caused his body to move from Bonn to Strassburg, and yet it must be supposed that a set of purely mechanical antecedents could also be found which would account for this transfer of matter from one place to another. Owing to this plurality of causal series antecedent to a given event, the notion of the cause becomes indefinite, and the question of independence becomes correspondingly ambiguous. Thus, instead of asking simply whether A is independent of B, we ought to ask whether there is a series determined by such and such causal laws leading from B to A. This point is important in connexion with the particular question of objects of perception. It may be that no objects quite like those which we perceive ever exist unperceived; [123]in this case there will be a causal law according to which objects of perception are not independent of being perceived. But even if this be the case, it may nevertheless also happen that there are purely physical causal laws determining the occurrence of objects which are perceived by means of other objects which perhaps are not perceived. In that case, in regard to such causal laws objects of perception will be independent of being perceived. Thus the question whether objects of perception are independent of being perceived is, as it stands, indeterminate, and the answer will be yes or no according to the method adopted of making it determinate. I believe that this confusion has borne a very large part in prolonging the controversies on this subject, which might well have seemed capable of remaining for ever undecided. The view which I should wish to advocate is that objects of perception do not persist unchanged at times when they are not perceived, although probably objects more or less resembling them do exist at such times; that objects of perception are part, and the only empirically knowable part, of the actual subject-matter of physics, and are themselves properly to be called physical; that purely physical laws exist determining the character and duration of objects of perception without any reference to the fact that they are perceived; and that in the establishment of such laws the propositions of physics do not presuppose any propositions of psychology or even the existence of mind. I do not know whether realists would recognise such a view as realism. All that I should claim for it is, that it avoids difficulties which seem to me to beset both realism and idealism as hitherto advocated, and that it avoids the appeal which they have made to ideas which logical analysis shows to be ambiguous. A further defence and elaboration of [124]the positions which I advocate, but for which time is lacking now, will be found indicated in my book on Our Knowledge of the External World.[22]
Let’s start with the word "real." There are definitely objects that we can perceive, and if we want to think seriously about whether these objects are real, we must recognize that there are two types of objects in the world: real ones and unreal ones. However, the unreal is, by its nature, something that doesn’t exist. The question of what characteristics an object must have to be considered real is one that rarely gets a clear answer. There’s the Hegelian perspective that the real is what is self-consistent and that nothing is self-consistent except for the Whole. But whether that's right or wrong doesn't matter in our current discussion, which operates on a different level and looks at how objects of perception relate to other equally fragmented objects. In discussions about realism, objects of perception are typically compared not only to psychological states and physical matter but also to the entire collection of things. Therefore, we need to consider what it means to label some entities in the world as “real” while others are not. I believe there are two key elements that contribute to how we feel about the word "reality" in this way. An object is real if it continues to exist even when it’s not being perceived; or, an object is real when it connects with other objects in ways that we’ve learned to expect through experience. It’s important to note that reality in either of these senses isn't essential to an object, and in fact, there could be a world where nothing is real in either sense. It could be the case that objects of perception lack reality in one or both of these ways, without it being logically necessary to conclude that they are not part of the external world that physics explores. Similar points apply to the word "independent." Most associations we have with this word involve ideas about causation that we can’t support right now. A is independent of B when B isn’t a necessary part of the cause for A. But once we acknowledge that causation is really just correlation, and that there are correlations that happen simultaneously as well as through succession, it becomes clear that there’s no unique set of causes for a specific event. At any point where there's a simultaneous correlation, we can shift from one series of causes to another to create a new series of causal factors. It’s essential to specify the causal law under which the causal factors should be understood. Recently, I received a letter from someone who was struggling with various philosophical queries. After listing these questions, he wrote: "These questions led me from Bonn to Strassburg, where I found Professor Simmel." It would be ridiculous to deny that these questions prompted his body to travel from Bonn to Strassburg. Yet, we must assume that purely mechanical causes could also explain this movement of matter from one location to another. Because there are multiple causal chains leading to a specific event, the concept of the cause becomes vague, making the question of independence equally unclear. Instead of simply asking whether A is independent of B, we should ask whether there’s a series determined by specific causal laws leading from B to A. This issue is important in relation to the specific question of objects of perception. It may be that objects similar to those we perceive never exist without being perceived; in that case, there will be a causal law establishing that objects of perception aren’t independent of being perceived. But even if this is true, it may still be possible for purely physical causal laws to dictate that objects arise in connection with other objects that might not be perceived. In that context, regarding such causal laws, objects of perception will be independent of being perceived. Therefore, the question of whether objects of perception are independent of being perceived is, in its current form, unresolved, and the answer could be yes or no depending on how we approach making it clear. I believe this confusion has played a significant role in extending the debates on this topic, which might otherwise have seemed like they could remain indefinitely undecided. My perspective is that objects of perception don’t remain unchanged when they aren’t being perceived, although it’s likely that objects somewhat resembling them do exist during those times; that objects of perception are part of, and the only empirically knowable part of, the actual subject matter of physics, and should properly be considered physical; that there are purely physical laws governing the nature and duration of objects of perception, irrespective of whether they are perceived; and that when establishing these laws, the principles of physics do not rely on any principles of psychology or even the existence of mind. I don’t know if realists would agree with such a view as realism. My only claim is that it avoids the complexities that I believe trouble both realism and idealism as they have been previously discussed, and it steers clear of the ideas that logical analysis reveals to be ambiguous. A more detailed defense and further development of the positions I advocate, but which I lack the time to fully explain now, will be found in my book on Our Knowledge of the External World.[22]
The adoption of scientific method in philosophy, if I am not mistaken, compels us to abandon the hope of solving many of the more ambitious and humanly interesting problems of traditional philosophy. Some of these it relegates, though with little expectation of a successful solution, to special sciences, others it shows to be such as our capacities are essentially incapable of solving. But there remain a large number of the recognised problems of philosophy in regard to which the method advocated gives all those advantages of division into distinct questions, of tentative, partial, and progressive advance, and of appeal to principles with which, independently of temperament, all competent students must agree. The failure of philosophy hitherto has been due in the main to haste and ambition: patience and modesty, here as in other sciences, will open the road to solid and durable progress.
The adoption of the scientific method in philosophy, if I’m not mistaken, forces us to give up the hope of solving many of the more ambitious and fascinating problems of traditional philosophy. Some of these are pushed off, though with little expectation of a successful solution, to specialized sciences, while others are shown to be problems our abilities are fundamentally incapable of solving. However, there are still many recognized problems in philosophy where this method provides benefits like breaking them down into distinct questions, allowing for tentative, partial, and gradual progress, and appealing to principles that all competent students, regardless of their personal biases, must agree on. The failure of philosophy up to now has mainly been due to haste and ambition; patience and modesty, as in other sciences, will lead to solid and lasting progress.
FOOTNOTES:
[19] Bosanquet, Logic, ii, p. 211.
[22] Open Court Company, 1914.
VIIToC
THE ULTIMATE CONSTITUENTS OF MATTER[23]
I wish to discuss in this article no less a question than the ancient metaphysical query, "What is matter?" The question, "What is matter?" in so far as it concerns philosophy, is, I think, already capable of an answer which in principle will be as complete as an answer can hope to be; that is to say, we can separate the problem into an essentially soluble and an essentially insoluble portion, and we can now see how to solve the essentially soluble portion, at least as regards its main outlines. It is these outlines which I wish to suggest in the present article. My main position, which is realistic, is, I hope and believe, not remote from that of Professor Alexander, by whose writings on this subject I have profited greatly.[24] It is also in close accord with that of Dr. Nunn.[25]
I want to talk about a big question in this article: "What is matter?" I believe we can answer this philosophical question in a way that's as complete as possible. We can break it down into parts that can essentially be solved and those that can't. Right now, we have a good understanding of how to tackle the parts that can be solved, at least in broad terms. Those key points are what I want to share in this article. My main stance is realistic, and I hope it's similar to that of Professor Alexander, whose work on this topic has greatly influenced me.[24] It's also in strong agreement with Dr. Nunn.[25]
Common sense is accustomed to the division of the world into mind and matter. It is supposed by all who have never studied philosophy that the distinction between mind and matter is perfectly clear and easy, that the two do not at any point overlap, and that only a fool or a philosopher could be in doubt as to whether any given entity is mental or material. This simple faith [126]survives in Descartes and in a somewhat modified form in Spinoza, but with Leibniz it begins to disappear, and from his day to our own almost every philosopher of note has criticised and rejected the dualism of common sense. It is my intention in this article to defend this dualism; but before defending it we must spend a few moments on the reasons which have prompted its rejection.
Common sense usually splits the world into mind and matter. Most people who haven’t studied philosophy believe that the difference between mind and matter is very clear and straightforward, that the two never overlap, and that only a fool or a philosopher could doubt whether something is mental or physical. This simple belief [126] is found in Descartes and in a somewhat altered form in Spinoza, but with Leibniz, it starts to fade, and since then, almost every major philosopher has criticized and rejected the dualism of common sense. In this article, I plan to defend this dualism; but first, we need to take a moment to discuss the reasons that have led to its rejection.
Our knowledge of the material world is obtained by means of the senses, of sight and touch and so on. At first it is supposed that things are just as they seem, but two opposite sophistications soon destroy this naïve belief. On the one hand the physicists cut up matter into molecules, atoms, corpuscles, and as many more such subdivisions as their future needs may make them postulate, and the units at which they arrive are uncommonly different from the visible, tangible objects of daily life. A unit of matter tends more and more to be something like an electromagnetic field filling all space, though having its greatest intensity in a small region. Matter consisting of such elements is as remote from daily life as any metaphysical theory. It differs from the theories of metaphysicians only in the fact that its practical efficacy proves that it contains some measure of truth and induces business men to invest money on the strength of it; but, in spite of its connection with the money market, it remains a metaphysical theory none the less.
Our understanding of the physical world comes through our senses, like sight and touch. Initially, we think that things are exactly as they appear, but two conflicting ideas quickly shatter this simple belief. On one side, physicists break down matter into molecules, atoms, tiny particles, and countless other divisions as their future discoveries demand, revealing units of matter that are vastly different from the visible, tangible objects we encounter daily. A unit of matter increasingly resembles an electromagnetic field that fills all space, although it has its highest intensity in a small area. Matter made up of such elements feels as distant from daily life as any abstract theory. It only differs from metaphysical theories in that its practical outcomes demonstrate some degree of truth and encourage investors to put money into it; however, despite its ties to the financial world, it remains a metaphysical theory nonetheless.
The second kind of sophistication to which the world of common sense has been subjected is derived from the psychologists and physiologists. The physiologists point out that what we see depends upon the eye, that what we hear depends upon the ear, and that all our senses are liable to be affected by anything which affects the brain, like alcohol or hasheesh. Psychologists point out how much of what we think we see is supplied by association [127]or unconscious inference, how much is mental interpretation, and how doubtful is the residuum which can be regarded as crude datum. From these facts it is argued by the psychologists that the notion of a datum passively received by the mind is a delusion, and it is argued by the physiologists that even if a pure datum of sense could be obtained by the analysis of experience, still this datum could not belong, as common sense supposes, to the outer world, since its whole nature is conditioned by our nerves and sense organs, changing as they change in ways which it is thought impossible to connect with any change in the matter supposed to be perceived. This physiologist's argument is exposed to the rejoinder, more specious than solid, that our knowledge of the existence of the sense organs and nerves is obtained by that very process which the physiologist has been engaged in discrediting, since the existence of the nerves and sense organs is only known through the evidence of the senses themselves. This argument may prove that some reinterpretation of the results of physiology is necessary before they can acquire metaphysical validity. But it does not upset the physiological argument in so far as this constitutes merely a reductio ad absurdum of naïve realism.
The second type of sophistication that common sense has faced comes from psychologists and physiologists. Physiologists explain that what we see depends on our eyes, what we hear depends on our ears, and that all our senses can be influenced by anything that affects the brain, like alcohol or hasheesh. Psychologists highlight how much of what we think we see comes from association or unconscious inference, how much is shaped by mental interpretation, and how uncertain the remaining data is that we can call basic facts. From these points, psychologists argue that the idea of receiving passive data in our minds is a misconception, and physiologists argue that even if we could isolate pure sensory data from experience, this data wouldn't belong to the external world as common sense assumes, because its entire nature is influenced by our nerves and sense organs, which change in ways that are thought to be unrelated to any changes in the perceived matter. The physiologist's argument faces the counterpoint, which sounds convincing but isn't solid, that our awareness of the nerves and sense organs comes from the very process that the physiologist has been trying to undermine, since we only know about the existence of our nerves and sense organs through our senses. This counterargument may show that some rethinking of physiological results is needed before they can be considered metaphysically valid. However, it doesn't negate the physiological argument as it merely serves as a reductio ad absurdum against naïve realism.
These various lines of argument prove, I think, that some part of the beliefs of common sense must be abandoned. They prove that, if we take these beliefs as a whole, we are forced into conclusions which are in part self-contradictory; but such arguments cannot of themselves decide what portion of our common-sense beliefs is in need of correction. Common sense believes that what we see is physical, outside the mind, and continuing to exist if we shut our eyes or turn them in another direction. I believe that common sense is right in [128]regarding what we see as physical and (in one of several possible senses) outside the mind, but is probably wrong in supposing that it continues to exist when we are no longer looking at it. It seems to me that the whole discussion of matter has been obscured by two errors which support each other. The first of these is the error that what we see, or perceive through any of our other senses, is subjective: the second is the belief that what is physical must be persistent. Whatever physics may regard as the ultimate constituents of matter, it always supposes these constituents to be indestructible. Since the immediate data of sense are not indestructible but in a state of perpetual flux, it is argued that these data themselves cannot be among the ultimate constituents of matter. I believe this to be a sheer mistake. The persistent particles of mathematical physics I regard as logical constructions, symbolic fictions enabling us to express compendiously very complicated assemblages of facts; and, on the other hand, I believe that the actual data in sensation, the immediate objects of sight or touch or hearing, are extra-mental, purely physical, and among the ultimate constituents of matter.
These different arguments show, I believe, that we need to let go of some aspects of common sense. They demonstrate that when we look at these beliefs as a whole, we end up with conclusions that are partly self-contradictory. However, these arguments can't specify exactly which parts of our beliefs need to be corrected. Common sense assumes that what we see is physical, exists outside our minds, and continues to exist even if we close our eyes or look away. I believe that common sense is correct in viewing what we see as physical and, in some sense, outside the mind, but likely mistaken in assuming that it keeps existing when we aren't looking at it. It seems to me that the entire discussion of matter has been clouded by two errors that reinforce each other. The first is the mistake of thinking that what we see or sense is subjective; the second is the belief that physical things must be unchanging. Whatever physics considers the basic building blocks of matter, it always assumes these components are indestructible. Since what we sense isn't indestructible but is constantly changing, it's argued that these sensations can't be part of the ultimate building blocks of matter. I believe this is a fundamental error. The persistent particles of mathematical physics are, to me, logical constructs, symbolic fictions that allow us to succinctly express very complex sets of facts; conversely, I believe that the actual sensations—what we see, touch, or hear—are real, physical, and among the fundamental components of matter.
My meaning in regard to the impermanence of physical entities may perhaps be made clearer by the use of Bergson's favourite illustration of the cinematograph. When I first read Bergson's statement that the mathematician conceives the world after the analogy of a cinematograph, I had never seen a cinematograph, and my first visit to one was determined by the desire to verify Bergson's statement, which I found to be completely true, at least so far as I am concerned. When, in a picture palace, we see a man rolling down hill, or running away from the police, or falling into a river, or doing any of those other things to which men in such places are addicted, we know [129]that there is not really only one man moving, but a succession of films, each with a different momentary man. The illusion of persistence arises only through the approach to continuity in the series of momentary men. Now what I wish to suggest is that in this respect the cinema is a better metaphysician than common sense, physics, or philosophy. The real man too, I believe, however the police may swear to his identity, is really a series of momentary men, each different one from the other, and bound together, not by a numerical identity, but by continuity and certain intrinsic causal laws. And what applies to men applies equally to tables and chairs, the sun, moon and stars. Each of these is to be regarded, not as one single persistent entity, but as a series of entities succeeding each other in time, each lasting for a very brief period, though probably not for a mere mathematical instant. In saying this I am only urging the same kind of division in time as we are accustomed to acknowledge in the case of space. A body which fills a cubic foot will be admitted to consist of many smaller bodies, each occupying only a very tiny volume; similarly a thing which persists for an hour is to be regarded as composed of many things of less duration. A true theory of matter requires a division of things into time-corpuscles as well as into space-corpuscles.
My point about the impermanence of physical things can be made clearer with Bergson's favorite example of the cinematograph. When I first read Bergson's claim that mathematicians see the world like a cinematograph, I hadn’t actually seen one, and my first experience was motivated by wanting to confirm his statement, which turned out to be completely true, at least for me. When we watch a movie screen and see a man rolling down a hill, running from the police, or falling into a river—things that people in those places often do—we realize that there isn't just one man moving but a series of frames, each showing a different momentary man. The illusion of continuity happens because of the way these momentary men come together. What I want to propose is that, in this way, cinema does a better job of explaining reality than common sense, physics, or philosophy. I believe that the real man, no matter how the police might insist on his identity, is actually a series of momentary men, each one different from the others and connected not by numerical identity but by continuity and certain inherent causal laws. And the same idea applies to tables, chairs, the sun, the moon, and the stars. Each of these should be seen not as a single persistent entity but as a series of entities that follow one another in time, each lasting for a very short period, though likely not just a mathematical instant. By saying this, I’m simply advocating for a similar way of thinking about division in time as we do in space. A body that fills a cubic foot is understood to be made up of many smaller bodies, each taking up a tiny volume; likewise, something that lasts for an hour should be seen as made up of many things that exist for a shorter duration. A proper theory of matter needs to break things down into time-corpuscles in addition to space-corpuscles.
The world may be conceived as consisting of a multitude of entities arranged in a certain pattern. The entities which are arranged I shall call "particulars." The arrangement or pattern results from relations among particulars. Classes or series of particulars, collected together on account of some property which makes it convenient to be able to speak of them as wholes, are what I call logical constructions or symbolic fictions. The particulars are to be conceived, not on the analogy of bricks [130]in a building, but rather on the analogy of notes in a symphony. The ultimate constituents of a symphony (apart from relations) are the notes, each of which lasts only for a very short time. We may collect together all the notes played by one instrument: these may be regarded as the analogues of the successive particulars which common sense would regard as successive states of one "thing." But the "thing" ought to be regarded as no more "real" or "substantial" than, for example, the rôle of the trombone. As soon as "things" are conceived in this manner it will be found that the difficulties in the way of regarding immediate objects of sense as physical have largely disappeared.
The world can be seen as made up of many entities arranged in a specific pattern. I’ll refer to these arranged entities as "particulars." The arrangement or pattern arises from the relationships among the particulars. Groups or series of particulars that are gathered together because of some shared property, which makes it easier to talk about them as wholes, are what I call logical constructions or symbolic fictions. The particulars should be thought of not like bricks in a building, but more like notes in a symphony. The ultimate parts of a symphony (apart from the relationships) are the notes, each of which lasts only for a very brief moment. We can group all the notes played by a single instrument; these can be seen as analogous to the successive particulars that common sense would think of as different states of one "thing." However, the "thing" should be seen as no more "real" or "substantial" than, for example, the role of the trombone. Once "things" are viewed this way, it becomes clear that the challenges of seeing immediate objects of sense as physical have mostly disappeared.
When people ask, "Is the object of sense mental or physical?" they seldom have any clear idea either what is meant by "mental" or "physical," or what criteria are to be applied for deciding whether a given entity belongs to one class or the other. I do not know how to give a sharp definition of the word "mental," but something may be done by enumerating occurrences which are indubitably mental: believing, doubting, wishing, willing, being pleased or pained, are certainly mental occurrences; so are what we may call experiences, seeing, hearing, smelling, perceiving generally. But it does not follow from this that what is seen, what is heard, what is smelt, what is perceived, must be mental. When I see a flash of lightning, my seeing of it is mental, but what I see, although it is not quite the same as what anybody else sees at the same moment, and although it seems very unlike what the physicist would describe as a flash of lightning, is not mental. I maintain, in fact, that if the physicist could describe truly and fully all that occurs in the physical world when there is a flash of lightning, it would contain as a constituent what I see, and also what [131]is seen by anybody else who would commonly be said to see the same flash. What I mean may perhaps be made plainer by saying that if my body could remain in exactly the same state in which it is, although my mind had ceased to exist, precisely that object which I now see when I see the flash would exist, although of course I should not see it, since my seeing is mental. The principal reasons which have led people to reject this view have, I think, been two: first, that they did not adequately distinguish between my seeing and what I see; secondly, that the causal dependence of what I see upon my body has made people suppose that what I see cannot be "outside" me. The first of these reasons need not detain us, since the confusion only needs to be pointed out in order to be obviated; but the second requires some discussion, since it can only be answered by removing current misconceptions, on the one hand as to the nature of space, and on the other, as to the meaning of causal dependence.
When people ask, "Is the object of sense mental or physical?" they rarely have a clear understanding of what "mental" or "physical" really means, or what criteria should be used to decide if something belongs to one category or the other. I can't provide a precise definition of "mental," but I can highlight some occurrences that are definitely mental: believing, doubting, wishing, willing, feeling pleasure or pain are all clearly mental experiences; so are things like seeing, hearing, smelling, and perceiving in general. However, this doesn't mean that what is seen, heard, smelled, or perceived must also be mental. When I see a flash of lightning, my act of seeing it is mental, but what I see—although it's not exactly the same as what anyone else sees at that moment, and it seems very different from the physicist's description of a flash of lightning—is not mental. In fact, I argue that if a physicist could completely and accurately describe everything happening in the physical world during a flash of lightning, their description would include what I see, as well as what [131] others would typically see when they observe the same flash. To clarify, if my body could remain in exactly the same state it is now, even if my mind were to cease to exist, that very object I currently see when I observe the flash would still exist, although I would not see it, since my seeing is mental. The main reasons people have rejected this idea, I believe, are twofold: first, they have not clearly distinguished between my seeing and what I see; second, the causal relationship between what I see and my body has led people to assume that what I see cannot be "outside" of me. We can set aside the first reason, as simply pointing out the confusion is enough to clear it up; however, the second reason requires more discussion, as it can only be resolved by addressing common misunderstandings about the nature of space and the meaning of causal dependence.
When people ask whether colours, for example, or other secondary qualities are inside or outside the mind, they seem to suppose that their meaning must be clear, and that it ought to be possible to say yes or no without any further discussion of the terms involved. In fact, however, such terms as "inside" or "outside" are very ambiguous. What is meant by asking whether this or that is "in" the mind? The mind is not like a bag or a pie; it does not occupy a certain region in space, or, if (in a sense) it does, what is in that region is presumably part of the brain, which would not be said to be in the mind. When people say that sensible qualities are in the mind, they do not mean "spatially contained in" in the sense in which the blackbirds were in the pie. We might regard the mind as an assemblage of particulars, namely, what [132]would be called "states of mind," which would belong together in virtue of some specific common quality. The common quality of all states of mind would be the quality designated by the word "mental"; and besides this we should have to suppose that each separate person's states of mind have some common characteristic distinguishing them from the states of mind of other people. Ignoring this latter point, let us ask ourselves whether the quality designated by the word "mental" does, as a matter of observation, actually belong to objects of sense, such as colours or noises. I think any candid person must reply that, however difficult it may be to know what we mean by "mental," it is not difficult to see that colours and noises are not mental in the sense of having that intrinsic peculiarity which belongs to beliefs and wishes and volitions, but not to the physical world. Berkeley advances on this subject a plausible argument[26] which seems to me to rest upon an ambiguity in the word "pain." He argues that the realist supposes the heat which he feels in approaching a fire to be something outside his mind, but that as he approaches nearer and nearer to the fire the sensation of heat passes imperceptibly into pain, and that no one could regard pain as something outside the mind. In reply to this argument, it should be observed in the first place that the heat of which we are immediately aware is not in the fire but in our own body. It is only by inference that the fire is judged to be the cause of the heat which we feel in our body. In the second place (and this is the more important point), when we speak of pain we may mean one of two things: we may mean the object of the sensation or other experience which has the quality of being painful, [133]or we may mean the quality of painfulness itself. When a man says he has a pain in his great toe, what he means is that he has a sensation associated with his great toe and having the quality of painfulness. The sensation itself, like every sensation, consists in experiencing a sensible object, and the experiencing has that quality of painfulness which only mental occurrences can have, but which may belong to thoughts or desires, as well as to sensations. But in common language we speak of the sensible object experienced in a painful sensation as a pain, and it is this way of speaking which causes the confusion upon which the plausibility of Berkeley's argument depends. It would be absurd to attribute the quality of painfulness to anything non-mental, and hence it comes to be thought that what we call a pain in the toe must be mental. In fact, however, it is not the sensible object in such a case which is painful, but the sensation, that is to say, the experience of the sensible object. As the heat which we experience from the fire grows greater, the experience passes gradually from being pleasant to being painful, but neither the pleasure nor the pain is a quality of the object experienced as opposed to the experience, and it is therefore a fallacy to argue that this object must be mental on the ground that painfulness can only be attributed to what is mental.
When people ask whether colors or other secondary qualities exist inside or outside the mind, they usually think the question is straightforward and should be answerable with a simple yes or no, without needing to dig deeper into the definitions. However, terms like "inside" and "outside" are actually quite ambiguous. What do we mean by asking if something is "in" the mind? The mind isn’t like a bag or a pie; it doesn’t occupy a specific space, and if it does, what’s in that space is presumably part of the brain, which we wouldn’t consider as being in the mind. When people say that sensory qualities are in the mind, they don’t imply they are "spatially contained" in the way that blackbirds are in a pie. We might consider the mind as a collection of specific experiences, or "states of mind," that are connected because they share a particular quality. The common feature of all states of mind is what we label as "mental"; plus, we should think that each person's states of mind have distinguishing traits that set them apart from others’. Setting aside that point for now, let’s consider whether the quality we call "mental" actually applies to sensory objects like colors or sounds. I believe anyone being honest would recognize that, regardless of how hard it is to define "mental," it's clear that colors and sounds don't have that unique quality that belongs to beliefs, desires, and intentions, but not to the physical world. Berkeley puts forward a seemingly reasonable argument on this topic that appears to hinge on a misunderstanding of the word "pain." He claims that a realist believes the heat felt when getting closer to a fire is something outside the mind, but as one gets closer, the sensation of heat changes into pain, and no one would see pain as something external to the mind. In response to this argument, we should first note that the heat we are directly aware of is in our own body, not in the fire. We only infer that the fire causes the heat we feel. Secondly (and this is more crucial), when we refer to pain, we could mean one of two things: we might refer to the object that has the quality of being painful, or we might refer to the quality of painfulness itself. When someone says they have a pain in their big toe, they mean they have a sensation linked to their toe that has the quality of painfulness. The sensation itself, like any sensation, involves experiencing a sensory object, and this experience has the quality of painfulness that only mental events can have, even though it can also apply to thoughts or desires. However, in everyday language, we often refer to the sensory object associated with a painful sensation as a pain, and this way of speaking leads to the confusion that makes Berkeley's argument seem valid. It would be ridiculous to attribute the quality of painfulness to anything non-mental, which is why it is assumed that what we call pain in the toe must be mental. In reality, though, it’s not the sensory object that is painful in this case, but the sensation, meaning the experience of the sensory object. As the heat we feel from the fire increases, the experience transitions from pleasant to painful, but neither the pleasure nor the pain is a characteristic of the object being experienced as opposed to the experience itself. Therefore, it’s misleading to claim that this object must be mental just because painfulness can only be ascribed to what is mental.
If, then, when we say that something is in the mind we mean that it has a certain recognisable intrinsic characteristic such as belongs to thoughts and desires, it must be maintained on grounds of immediate inspection that objects of sense are not in any mind.
If we say that something is in the mind, we mean that it has a specific recognizable quality that belongs to thoughts and desires. It should be clearly stated based on direct observation that sensory objects are not in any mind.
A different meaning of "in the mind" is, however, to be inferred from the arguments advanced by those who regard sensible objects as being in the mind. The arguments used are, in the main, such as would prove the [134]causal dependence of objects of sense upon the percipient. Now the notion of causal dependence is very obscure and difficult, much more so in fact than is generally realised by philosophers. I shall return to this point in a moment. For the present, however, accepting the notion of causal dependence without criticism, I wish to urge that the dependence in question is rather upon our bodies than upon our minds. The visual appearance of an object is altered if we shut one eye, or squint, or look previously at something dazzling; but all these are bodily acts, and the alterations which they effect are to be explained by physiology and optics, not by psychology.[27] They are in fact of exactly the same kind as the alterations effected by spectacles or a microscope. They belong therefore to the theory of the physical world, and can have no bearing upon the question whether what we see is causally dependent upon the mind. What they do tend to prove, and what I for my part have no wish to deny, is that what we see is causally dependent upon our body and is not, as crude common sense would suppose, something which would exist equally if our eyes and nerves and brain were absent, any more than the visual appearance presented by an object seen through a microscope would remain if the microscope were removed. So long as it is supposed that the physical world is composed of stable and more or less permanent constituents, the fact that what we see is changed by changes in our body appears to afford reason for regarding what we see as not an ultimate constituent of matter. But if it is recognised that the ultimate constituents of matter are as circumscribed in duration as in spatial extent, the whole of this difficulty vanishes.
A different meaning of "in the mind" should be inferred from the arguments put forward by those who think that sensible objects exist in the mind. The arguments mostly aim to show the causal dependence of sensory objects on the perceiver. However, the idea of causal dependence is quite unclear and challenging, much more than most philosophers realize. I'll come back to this point shortly. For now, assuming the idea of causal dependence without questioning it, I want to point out that this dependence is more related to our bodies than our minds. The way an object looks changes if we close one eye, squint, or look at something bright beforehand; but all these are physical actions, and the changes they cause can be explained by physiology and optics, not psychology. In fact, they are just like the changes brought about by glasses or a microscope. Therefore, they belong to the theory of the physical world and have no relevance to whether what we see is causally dependent on the mind. What they do suggest, and which I have no intention of denying, is that what we see does depend on our body and does not exist independently, as simple common sense might assume, even if our eyes, nerves, and brain were absent, just like how the visual image seen through a microscope wouldn't remain if the microscope was taken away. As long as we believe that the physical world consists of stable and relatively permanent components, the fact that what we see changes with changes in our body seems to give reason to view what we see as not an ultimate component of matter. But if we acknowledge that the ultimate components of matter are limited in duration as much as in spatial extent, this whole difficulty disappears.
There remains, however, another difficulty, connected with space. When we look at the sun we wish to know [135]something about the sun itself, which is ninety-three million miles away; but what we see is dependent upon our eyes, and it is difficult to suppose that our eyes can affect what happens at a distance of ninety-three million miles. Physics tells us that certain electromagnetic waves start from the sun, and reach our eyes after about eight minutes. They there produce disturbances in the rods and cones, thence in the optic nerve, thence in the brain. At the end of this purely physical series, by some odd miracle, comes the experience which we call "seeing the sun," and it is such experiences which form the whole and sole reason for our belief in the optic nerve, the rods and cones, the ninety-three million miles, the electromagnetic waves, and the sun itself. It is this curious oppositeness of direction between the order of causation as affirmed by physics, and the order of evidence as revealed by theory of knowledge, that causes the most serious perplexities in regard to the nature of physical reality. Anything that invalidates our seeing, as a source of knowledge concerning physical reality, invalidates also the whole of physics and physiology. And yet, starting from a common-sense acceptance of our seeing, physics has been led step by step to the construction of the causal chain in which our seeing is the last link, and the immediate object which we see cannot be regarded as that initial cause which we believe to be ninety-three million miles away, and which we are inclined to regard as the "real" sun.
There’s still another challenge related to space. When we look at the sun, we want to know [135]something about the sun itself, which is ninety-three million miles away; however, what we see depends on our eyes, and it’s hard to believe that our eyes can influence something that far away. Physics tells us that certain electromagnetic waves come from the sun and reach our eyes after about eight minutes. These waves create disturbances in the rods and cones, then in the optic nerve, and finally in the brain. At the end of this purely physical process, comes the strange occurrence we call "seeing the sun," and these experiences are the entire foundation of our belief in the optic nerve, the rods and cones, the ninety-three million miles, the electromagnetic waves, and the sun itself. This interesting contradiction between the causation order stated by physics and the evidential order revealed by the theory of knowledge leads to significant confusion regarding the nature of physical reality. Anything that undermines our seeing as a source of knowledge about physical reality also undermines the entirety of physics and physiology. Yet, starting from a straightforward acceptance of our sight, physics has gradually built the causal chain where our seeing is the final link, and the immediate object we see can't be considered the initial cause that we believe to be ninety-three million miles away, which we tend to think of as the "real" sun.
I have stated this difficulty as forcibly as I can, because I believe that it can only be answered by a radical analysis and reconstruction of all the conceptions upon whose employment it depends.
I have expressed this challenge as strongly as I can, because I believe it can only be addressed through a complete analysis and rethinking of all the ideas it relies on.
Space, time, matter and cause, are the chief of these conceptions. Let us begin with the conception of cause.
Space, time, matter, and cause are the main ideas here. Let’s start with the idea of cause.
Causal dependence, as I observed a moment ago, is a [136]conception which it is very dangerous to accept at its face value. There exists a notion that in regard to any event there is something which may be called the cause of that event—some one definite occurrence, without which the event would have been impossible and with which it becomes necessary. An event is supposed to be dependent upon its cause in some way which in it is not dependent upon other things. Thus men will urge that the mind is dependent upon the brain, or, with equal plausibility, that the brain is dependent upon the mind. It seems not improbable that if we had sufficient knowledge we could infer the state of a man's mind from the state of his brain, or the state of his brain from the state of his mind. So long as the usual conception of causal dependence is retained, this state of affairs can be used by the materialist to urge that the state of our brain causes our thoughts, and by the idealist to urge that our thoughts cause the state of our brain. Either contention is equally valid or equally invalid. The fact seems to be that there are many correlations of the sort which may be called causal, and that, for example, either a physical or a mental event can be predicted, theoretically, either from a sufficient number of physical antecedents or from a sufficient number of mental antecedents. To speak of the cause of an event is therefore misleading. Any set of antecedents from which the event can theoretically be inferred by means of correlations might be called a cause of the event. But to speak of the cause is to imply a uniqueness which does not exist.
Causal dependence, as I mentioned earlier, is a [136]concept that can be very dangerous to accept at face value. There’s a belief that for any event, there’s something that can be called the cause of that event—one specific occurrence, without which the event wouldn’t have happened and with which it becomes necessary. An event is supposed to depend on its cause in a way that it isn’t influenced by other factors. For example, some people argue that the mind depends on the brain, while others argue just as convincingly that the brain depends on the mind. It seems likely that if we had enough knowledge, we could figure out a person’s state of mind from their brain state, or vice versa. As long as the usual idea of causal dependence is maintained, this situation can be used by materialists to claim that our brain state causes our thoughts, and by idealists to argue that our thoughts cause our brain state. Both claims are equally valid or equally invalid. The reality is that there are many correlations that can be described as causal, and either a physical or mental event can theoretically be predicted from a sufficient number of physical or mental factors. So, calling something the cause of an event is misleading. Any group of conditions from which the event can theoretically be inferred based on correlations could be called a cause. But saying the cause implies a uniqueness that doesn’t actually exist.
The relevance of this to the experience which we call "seeing the sun" is obvious. The fact that there exists a chain of antecedents which makes our seeing dependent upon the eyes and nerves and brain does not even tend to show that there is not another chain of antecedents in which the eyes and nerves and brain as physical things are ignored. If we are to escape from the dilemma which [137]seemed to arise out of the physiological causation of what we see when we say we see the sun, we must find, at least in theory, a way of stating causal laws for the physical world, in which the units are not material things, such as the eyes and nerves and brain, but momentary particulars of the same sort as our momentary visual object when we look at the sun. The sun itself and the eyes and nerves and brain must be regarded as assemblages of momentary particulars. Instead of supposing, as we naturally do when we start from an uncritical acceptance of the apparent dicta of physics, that matter is what is "really real" in the physical world, and that the immediate objects of sense are mere phantasms, we must regard matter as a logical construction, of which the constituents will be just such evanescent particulars as may, when an observer happens to be present, become data of sense to that observer. What physics regards as the sun of eight minutes ago will be a whole assemblage of particulars, existing at different times, spreading out from a centre with the velocity of light, and containing among their number all those visual data which are seen by people who are now looking at the sun. Thus the sun of eight minutes ago is a class of particulars, and what I see when I now look at the sun is one member of this class. The various particulars constituting this class will be correlated with each other by a certain continuity and certain intrinsic laws of variation as we pass outwards from the centre, together with certain modifications correlated extrinsically with other particulars which are not members of this class. It is these extrinsic modifications which represent the sort of facts that, in our former account, appeared as the influence of the eyes and nerves in modifying the appearance of the sun.[28]
The importance of this to our experience of "seeing the sun" is clear. The existence of a chain of causes that makes our seeing reliant on the eyes, nerves, and brain doesn’t imply that there isn't another chain of causes where the eyes, nerves, and brain as physical entities are overlooked. To break free from the dilemma that seemed to arise from the physiological process of seeing when we mention seeing the sun, we need to find, at least theoretically, a way to express the causal laws of the physical world where the components are not material things like the eyes and nerves and brain, but rather momentary particulars similar to our fleeting visual object when we gaze at the sun. The sun, along with the eyes, nerves, and brain, should be seen as collections of momentary particulars. Instead of assuming, as we typically do when we uncritically accept the apparent claims of physics, that matter is what is "truly real" in the physical world and that immediate sensory objects are mere illusions, we need to view matter as a logical construct composed of such fleeting particulars that can, when an observer is present, turn into sensory data for that observer. What physics considers the sun from eight minutes ago will actually be a whole collection of particulars, existing at different times, spreading outward from a center at the speed of light, and including all the visual data observed by those currently looking at the sun. Therefore, the sun from eight minutes ago is a category of particulars, and what I see when I look at the sun now is one instance of this category. The various particulars in this category will be interconnected through some continuity and specific laws of variation as we move outward from the center, alongside certain changes that are externally linked to other particulars that are not part of this category. These external changes reflect the kinds of facts that, in our previous explanation, appeared as the influence of the eyes and nerves on how the sun appears.[28]
[138]The prima facie difficulties in the way of this view are chiefly derived from an unduly conventional theory of space. It might seem at first sight as if we had packed the world much fuller than it could possibly hold. At every place between us and the sun, we said, there is to be a particular which is to be a member of the sun as it was a few minutes ago. There will also, of course, have to be a particular which is a member of any planet or fixed star that may happen to be visible from that place. At the place where I am, there will be particulars which will be members severally of all the "things" I am now said to be perceiving. Thus throughout the world, everywhere, there will be an enormous number of particulars coexisting in the same place. But these troubles result from contenting ourselves too readily with the merely three-dimensional space to which schoolmasters have accustomed us. The space of the real world is a space of six dimensions, and as soon as we realise this we see that there is plenty of room for all the particulars for which we want to find positions. In order to realise this we have only to return for a moment from the polished space of physics to the rough and untidy space of our immediate sensible experience. The space of one man's sensible objects is a three-dimensional space. It does not appear probable that two men ever both perceive at the same time any one sensible object; when they are said to see the same thing or hear the same noise, there will always be some difference, however slight, between the actual shapes seen or the actual sounds heard. If this is so, and if, as is generally assumed, position in space is purely relative, it follows that the space of one man's objects and the space of another man's objects have no place in common, that they are in fact different spaces, and not merely different parts of one space. I mean by this that such immediate spatial relations as are perceived to hold [139]between the different parts of the sensible space perceived by one man, do not hold between parts of sensible spaces perceived by different men. There are therefore a multitude of three-dimensional spaces in the world: there are all those perceived by observers, and presumably also those which are not perceived, merely because no observer is suitably situated for perceiving them.
[138]The obvious challenges to this idea mainly come from an overly traditional perspective on space. At first glance, it might seem like we've filled the universe beyond its capacity. We claim that at every point between us and the sun, there exists a particular moment that represents the sun as it was a few minutes ago. Additionally, there must be a specific moment corresponding to any planet or star visible from that point. Right here where I am, there are particulars that belong to all the "things" I'm currently perceiving. So, across the universe, there are countless particulars coexisting in the same space. However, these complications arise from our tendency to settle for the simple three-dimensional space that educators have accustomed us to. The true nature of space is six-dimensional, and once we recognize this, we see that there's ample room for all the particulars we want to locate. To understand this, we need to step back from the neat space described by physics and look at the messy space of our immediate sensory experiences. The space of one person's sensory objects is three-dimensional. It's unlikely that two people will perceive the exact same object at the same time; even when they claim to see or hear the same thing, there will always be some slight differences in the actual shapes or sounds perceived. If this is accurate, and if we generally accept that spatial position is entirely relative, then it follows that the space of one person's objects and the space of another's don't overlap—they're actually different spaces, not simply different areas of one space. By this, I mean that the immediate spatial relationships perceived within one person's experience don't apply to the parts of sensory experiences perceived by different individuals. Therefore, there are many three-dimensional spaces in the world: all those perceived by different observers and likely also those that go unnoticed simply because no one is in the right place to perceive them. [139]
But although these spaces do not have to one another the same kind of spatial relations as obtain between the parts of one of them, it is nevertheless possible to arrange these spaces themselves in a three-dimensional order. This is done by means of the correlated particulars which we regard as members (or aspects) of one physical thing. When a number of people are said to see the same object, those who would be said to be near to the object see a particular occupying a larger part of their field of vision than is occupied by the corresponding particular seen by people who would be said to be farther from the thing. By means of such considerations it is possible, in ways which need not now be further specified, to arrange all the different spaces in a three-dimensional series. Since each of the spaces is itself three-dimensional, the whole world of particulars is thus arranged in a six-dimensional space, that is to say, six co-ordinates will be required to assign completely the position of any given particular, namely, three to assign its position in its own space and three more to assign the position of its space among the other spaces.
But even though these spaces don't share the same type of spatial relationships as the parts within each of them, it's still possible to organize these spaces in three-dimensional order. This is achieved through the related details we consider as parts (or aspects) of one physical object. When several people are said to see the same object, those who are closer to it perceive a particular detail that takes up a larger part of their field of vision than the corresponding detail seen by those who are farther away. Through such considerations, which don’t need further elaboration now, we can arrange all the different spaces in a three-dimensional series. Since each of these spaces is itself three-dimensional, the entire world of particulars is organized into a six-dimensional space, meaning that six coordinates are necessary to fully determine the position of any specific detail: three to define its location in its own space and three more to define the position of its space among the other spaces.
There are two ways of classifying particulars: we may take together all those that belong to a given "perspective," or all those that are, as common sense would say, different "aspects" of the same "thing." For example, if I am (as is said) seeing the sun, what I see belongs to two assemblages: (1) the assemblage of all my present objects of sense, which is what I call a "perspective"; [140](2) the assemblage of all the different particulars which would be called aspects of the sun of eight minutes ago—this assemblage is what I define as being the sun of eight minutes ago. Thus "perspectives" and "things" are merely two different ways of classifying particulars. It is to be observed that there is no a priori necessity for particulars to be susceptible of this double classification. There may be what might be called "wild" particulars, not having the usual relations by which the classification is effected; perhaps dreams and hallucinations are composed of particulars which are "wild" in this sense.
There are two ways to categorize specifics: we can group together all those that belong to a certain "perspective," or we can consider all those that are, as common sense would put it, different "aspects" of the same "thing." For instance, if I’m (as people say) seeing the sun, what I'm seeing falls into two categories: (1) the group of all my current sensory objects, which I refer to as a "perspective"; [140] (2) the group of different specifics that would be labeled aspects of the sun from eight minutes ago—this group is what I define as being the sun from eight minutes ago. So, "perspectives" and "things" are just two different ways of classifying specifics. It should be noted that there is no a priori necessity for specifics to fit into this dual classification. There may be what could be termed "wild" specifics, which lack the usual relations used for classification; perhaps dreams and hallucinations consist of specifics that are "wild" in this way.
The exact definition of what is meant by a perspective is not quite easy. So long as we confine ourselves to visible objects or to objects of touch we might define the perspective of a given particular as "all particulars which have a simple (direct) spatial relation to the given particular." Between two patches of colour which I see now, there is a direct spatial relation which I equally see. But between patches of colour seen by different men there is only an indirect constructed spatial relation by means of the placing of "things" in physical space (which is the same as the space composed of perspectives). Those particulars which have direct spatial relations to a given particular will belong to the same perspective. But if, for example, the sounds which I hear are to belong to the same perspective with the patches of colour which I see, there must be particulars which have no direct spatial relation and yet belong to the same perspective. We cannot define a perspective as all the data of one percipient at one time, because we wish to allow the possibility of perspectives which are not perceived by any one. There will be need, therefore, in defining a perspective, of some principle derived neither from psychology nor from space.
The exact definition of what a perspective means isn’t very straightforward. As long as we stick to visible objects or things we can touch, we could define the perspective of a specific item as "all items that have a simple (direct) spatial relationship to that specific item." Between two colors I see now, there's a direct spatial relationship that I perceive. But between colors seen by different people, there’s only an indirect constructed spatial relationship based on the arrangement of "things" in physical space (which is the same as the space made up of perspectives). Items that have direct spatial relationships with a specific item will fall under the same perspective. However, if, for example, the sounds I hear are to be part of the same perspective as the colors I see, there must be items that don’t have a direct spatial relationship yet still belong to the same perspective. We can’t define a perspective as all the data from one person at one moment because we want to allow for the possibility of perspectives that no one perceives. Therefore, in defining a perspective, we will need some principle that isn’t derived from psychology or space.
Such a principle may be obtained from the [141]consideration of time. The one all-embracing time, like the one all-embracing space, is a construction; there is no direct time-relation between particulars belonging to my perspective and particulars belonging to another man's. On the other hand, any two particulars of which I am aware are either simultaneous or successive, and their simultaneity or successiveness is sometimes itself a datum to me. We may therefore define the perspective to which a given particular belongs as "all particulars simultaneous with the given particular," where "simultaneous" is to be understood as a direct simple relation, not the derivative constructed relation of physics. It may be observed that the introduction of "local time" suggested by the principle of relativity has effected, for purely scientific reasons, much the same multiplication of times as we have just been advocating.
Such a principle can be derived from the [141] consideration of time. The one overarching time, like the one overarching space, is a construct; there is no direct time relation between specifics from my perspective and those from someone else's. However, any two specifics that I am aware of are either happening at the same time or one after the other, and their occurrence at the same time or in succession is sometimes information I rely on. We can therefore define the perspective to which a particular detail belongs as "all particulars happening at the same time as the given detail," where "happening at the same time" is understood as a direct simple relationship, not the constructed relationship defined by physics. It can be noted that the introduction of "local time," suggested by the principle of relativity, has resulted, for purely scientific reasons, in much the same multiplication of times as we have just been discussing.
The sum-total of all the particulars that are (directly) either simultaneous with or before or after a given particular may be defined as the "biography" to which that particular belongs. It will be observed that, just as a perspective need not be actually perceived by any one, so a biography need not be actually lived by any one. Those biographies that are lived by no one are called "official."
The total collection of all the details that are either happening at the same time as, before, or after a specific detail can be defined as the "biography" that particular detail belongs to. It's important to note that, just like a perspective doesn't have to be directly experienced by anyone, a biography doesn't have to be actually lived by someone. The biographies that aren't lived by anyone are referred to as "official."
The definition of a "thing" is effected by means of continuity and of correlations which have a certain differential independence of other "things." That is to say, given a particular in one perspective, there will usually in a neighbouring perspective be a very similar particular, differing from the given particular, to the first order of small quantities, according to a law involving only the difference of position of the two perspectives in perspective space, and not any of the other "things" in the universe. It is this continuity and differential independence in the law of change as we pass from one [142]perspective to another that defines the class of particulars which is to be called "one thing."
The definition of a "thing" is shaped by continuity and connections that have a certain level of independence from other "things." In other words, if you consider a specific item from one perspective, there will typically be a very similar item from a nearby perspective that differs only slightly from the original item, based on a rule that only takes into account the change in position between the two perspectives, not any of the other "things" in the universe. It is this continuity and independent change as we move from one perspective to another that defines the category of particulars we refer to as "one thing."
Broadly speaking, we may say that the physicist finds it convenient to classify particulars into "things," while the psychologist finds it convenient to classify them into "perspectives" and "biographies," since one perspective may constitute the momentary data of one percipient, and one biography may constitute the whole of the data of one percipient throughout his life.
In general, we can say that the physicist prefers to categorize specifics as "things," while the psychologist prefers to categorize them as "perspectives" and "biographies," since one perspective can represent the immediate experience of one observer, and one biography can represent the entirety of an observer's experiences throughout their life.
We may now sum up our discussion. Our object has been to discover as far as possible the nature of the ultimate constituents of the physical world. When I speak of the "physical world," I mean, to begin with, the world dealt with by physics. It is obvious that physics is an empirical science, giving us a certain amount of knowledge and based upon evidence obtained through the senses. But partly through the development of physics itself, partly through arguments derived from physiology, psychology or metaphysics, it has come to be thought that the immediate data of sense could not themselves form part of the ultimate constituents of the physical world, but were in some sense "mental," "in the mind," or "subjective." The grounds for this view, in so far as they depend upon physics, can only be adequately dealt with by rather elaborate constructions depending upon symbolic logic, showing that out of such materials as are provided by the senses it is possible to construct classes and series having the properties which physics assigns to matter. Since this argument is difficult and technical, I have not embarked upon it in this article. But in so far as the view that sense-data are "mental" rests upon physiology, psychology, or metaphysics, I have tried to show that it rests upon confusions and prejudices—prejudices in favour of permanence in the ultimate constituents of matter, and [143]confusions derived from unduly simple notions as to space, from the causal correlation of sense-data with sense-organs, and from failure to distinguish between sense-data and sensations. If what we have said on these subjects is valid, the existence of sense-data is logically independent of the existence of mind, and is causally dependent upon the body of the percipient rather than upon his mind. The causal dependence upon the body of the percipient, we found, is a more complicated matter than it appears to be, and, like all causal dependence, is apt to give rise to erroneous beliefs through misconceptions as to the nature of causal correlation. If we have been right in our contentions, sense-data are merely those among the ultimate constituents of the physical world, of which we happen to be immediately aware; they themselves are purely physical, and all that is mental in connection with them is our awareness of them, which is irrelevant to their nature and to their place in physics.
We can now summarize our discussion. Our goal has been to understand as much as possible the nature of the fundamental elements of the physical world. When I refer to the "physical world," I'm initially talking about the world studied by physics. It's clear that physics is an empirical science, providing us with a certain amount of knowledge based on evidence obtained through our senses. However, partly due to the evolution of physics itself and partly from insights drawn from physiology, psychology, or metaphysics, it's come to be believed that the immediate data from our senses cannot be considered part of the ultimate elements of the physical world, but are somehow "mental," "in the mind," or "subjective." The reasons for this perspective, particularly those based on physics, can only be thoroughly addressed through complex constructions involving symbolic logic, demonstrating that we can create classes and series from sensory materials that possess the properties physics attributes to matter. Since this argument is challenging and technical, I haven't explored it in this article. However, where the belief that sense-data are "mental" relies on physiology, psychology, or metaphysics, I've attempted to show that it is based on misunderstandings and biases—biases favoring permanence in the ultimate components of matter, and [143]confusions stemming from overly simplistic ideas about space, the causal link between sense-data and sense organs, and a failure to differentiate between sense-data and sensations. If our points on these topics are correct, the existence of sense-data is logically independent of the existence of the mind and is causally linked to the body of the perceiver rather than to their mind. We found that the causal connection to the body of the perceiver is more complex than it seems and, like all causal relationships, can lead to false beliefs due to misconceptions about the nature of causal correlation. If we've been correct in our arguments, sense-data are merely those elements of the physical world that we are directly aware of; they are inherently physical, and anything mental related to them is simply our awareness of them, which does not affect their nature or their role in physics.
Unduly simple notions as to space have been a great stumbling-block to realists. When two men look at the same table, it is supposed that what the one sees and what the other sees are in the same place. Since the shape and colour are not quite the same for the two men, this raises a difficulty, hastily solved, or rather covered up, by declaring what each sees to be purely "subjective"—though it would puzzle those who use this glib word to say what they mean by it. The truth seems to be that space—and time also—is much more complicated than it would appear to be from the finished structure of physics, and that the one all-embracing three-dimensional space is a logical construction, obtained by means of correlations from a crude space of six dimensions. The particulars occupying this six-dimensional space, classified in one way, form "things," from which with certain further manipulations we can obtain what physics can [144]regard as matter; classified in another way, they form "perspectives" and "biographies," which may, if a suitable percipient happens to exist, form respectively the sense-data of a momentary or of a total experience. It is only when physical "things" have been dissected into series of classes of particulars, as we have done, that the conflict between the point of view of physics and the point of view of psychology can be overcome. This conflict, if what has been said is not mistaken, flows from different methods of classification, and vanishes as soon as its source is discovered.
Oversimplified ideas about space have been a major obstacle for realists. When two people look at the same table, it's assumed that what one sees and what the other sees are located in the same space. Since the shape and color aren't exactly the same for both individuals, this creates a problem that is quickly resolved, or rather ignored, by labeling what each sees as purely "subjective"—although it would confuse those who use this term to explain what they mean by it. The reality seems to be that space—and time as well—is much more intricate than it appears from the polished framework of physics, and that the single all-encompassing three-dimensional space is a logical construct derived from correlations within a rough six-dimensional space. The details occupying this six-dimensional space, classified one way, form "things," which with certain further manipulations can be regarded by physics as matter; classified another way, they form "perspectives" and "biographies," which may produce, if a suitable observer happens to be present, the sense-data of a momentary or a total experience. It's only when physical "things" have been broken down into series of classes of details, as we have done, that the clash between the perspective of physics and the viewpoint of psychology can be resolved. This clash, if what has been stated is accurate, arises from different methods of classification and disappears once its source is identified.
In favour of the theory which I have briefly outlined, I do not claim that it is certainly true. Apart from the likelihood of mistakes, much of it is avowedly hypothetical. What I do claim for the theory is that it may be true, and that this is more than can be said for any other theory except the closely analogous theory of Leibniz. The difficulties besetting realism, the confusions obstructing any philosophical account of physics, the dilemma resulting from discrediting sense-data, which yet remain the sole source of our knowledge of the outer world—all these are avoided by the theory which I advocate. This does not prove the theory to be true, since probably many other theories might be invented which would have the same merits. But it does prove that the theory has a better chance of being true than any of its present competitors, and it suggests that what can be known with certainty is likely to be discoverable by taking our theory as a starting-point, and gradually freeing it from all such assumptions as seem irrelevant, unnecessary, or unfounded. On these grounds, I recommend it to attention as a hypothesis and a basis for further work, though not as itself a finished or adequate solution of the problem with which it deals.
In support of the theory I've briefly outlined, I don't claim that it is certainly true. Besides the possibility of errors, much of it is openly hypothetical. What I do claim for the theory is that it may be true, and that's more than can be said for any other theory, except for the closely related theory of Leibniz. The challenges faced by realism, the confusion hindering any philosophical explanation of physics, and the dilemma arising from dismissing sense-data—which remain our only source of knowledge about the outer world—are all avoided by the theory I support. This doesn’t prove the theory is true, since likely many other theories could be invented that would have the same advantages. But it does show that the theory has a better chance of being true than any of its current alternatives, and it suggests that what we can know for sure is likely to be found by using our theory as a starting point, gradually clearing it of any assumptions that seem irrelevant, unnecessary, or unfounded. For these reasons, I encourage you to consider it as a hypothesis and a foundation for further exploration, though not as a complete or sufficient solution to the problem it addresses.
FOOTNOTES:
VIIIToC
THE RELATION OF SENSE-DATA TO PHYSICS
I. THE PROBLEM STATED
Physics is said to be an empirical science, based upon observation and experiment.
Physics is considered an empirical science, grounded in observation and experimentation.
It is supposed to be verifiable, i.e. capable of calculating beforehand results subsequently confirmed by observation and experiment.
It should be verifiable, meaning it can predict results that are later confirmed by observation and experimentation.
What can we learn by observation and experiment?
What can we learn from observation and experimentation?
Nothing, so far as physics is concerned, except immediate data of sense: certain patches of colour, sounds, tastes, smells, etc., with certain spatio-temporal relations.
Nothing, as far as physics goes, except immediate sensory data: specific areas of color, sounds, tastes, smells, etc., with specific spatial-temporal relationships.
The supposed contents of the physical world are prima facie very different from these: molecules have no colour, atoms make no noise, electrons have no taste, and corpuscles do not even smell.
The supposed contents of the physical world are prima facie very different from these: molecules have no color, atoms make no noise, electrons have no taste, and corpuscles do not even smell.
If such objects are to be verified, it must be solely through their relation to sense-data: they must have some kind of correlation with sense-data, and must be verifiable through their correlation alone.
If such objects are to be verified, it must be only through their relation to sense data: they must have some kind of connection with sense data and must be verifiable through that connection alone.
But how is the correlation itself ascertained? A correlation can only be ascertained empirically by the correlated objects being constantly found together. But in our case, only one term of the correlation, namely, the sensible term, is ever found: the other term seems [146]essentially incapable of being found. Therefore, it would seem, the correlation with objects of sense, by which physics was to be verified, is itself utterly and for ever unverifiable.
But how is the correlation itself determined? A correlation can only be determined through observation by consistently finding the correlated objects together. However, in our situation, only one part of the correlation, the sensible part, is ever present: the other part appears essentially impossible to find. Therefore, it seems that the correlation with sensory objects, which was supposed to validate physics, is completely and eternally unprovable.
There are two ways of avoiding this result.
There are two ways to avoid this outcome.
(1) We may say that we know some principle a priori, without the need of empirical verification, e.g. that our sense-data have causes other than themselves, and that something can be known about these causes by inference from their effects. This way has been often adopted by philosophers. It may be necessary to adopt this way to some extent, but in so far as it is adopted physics ceases to be empirical or based upon experiment and observation alone. Therefore this way is to be avoided as much as possible.
(1) We might say that we understand some principle a priori, without needing to verify it through experience, for example, that our sense data have causes beyond themselves, and that we can infer something about these causes from their effects. Many philosophers have often taken this approach. It may be necessary to use this approach to some degree, but to the extent that it's used, physics stops being purely empirical or based solely on experimentation and observation. Therefore, this approach should be avoided as much as possible.
(2) We may succeed in actually defining the objects of physics as functions of sense-data. Just in so far as physics leads to expectations, this must be possible, since we can only expect what can be experienced. And in so far as the physical state of affairs is inferred from sense-data, it must be capable of expression as a function of sense-data. The problem of accomplishing this expression leads to much interesting logico-mathematical work.
(2) We might be able to define the objects of physics as functions of sensory information. To the extent that physics creates expectations, this has to be possible, since we can only expect what we can experience. Additionally, since the physical situation is inferred from sensory data, it should be expressible as a function of that data. The challenge of achieving this expression leads to a lot of intriguing work in logic and mathematics.
In physics as commonly set forth, sense-data appear as functions of physical objects: when such-and-such waves impinge upon the eye, we see such-and-such colours, and so on. But the waves are in fact inferred from the colours, not vice versa. Physics cannot be regarded as validly based upon empirical data until the waves have been expressed as functions of the colours and other sense-data.
In physics as it's generally explained, sense-data come from physical objects: when certain waves hit the eye, we see certain colors, and so on. However, we actually deduce the waves from the colors, not the other way around. Physics can't be considered validly grounded in empirical data until the waves are expressed as functions of the colors and other sense-data.
Thus if physics is to be verifiable we are faced with the following problem: Physics exhibits sense-data as functions of physical objects, but verification is only possible if physical objects can be exhibited as functions of [147]sense-data. We have therefore to solve the equations giving sense-data in terms of physical objects, so as to make them instead give physical objects in terms of sense-data.
Thus, if physics is to be verifiable, we face the following problem: Physics shows sense-data as functions of physical objects, but verification is only possible if physical objects can be presented as functions of [147] sense-data. Therefore, we need to solve the equations that express sense-data in terms of physical objects in order to make them provide physical objects in terms of sense-data instead.
II. CHARACTERISTICS OF SENSE-DATA
When I speak of a "sense-datum," I do not mean the whole of what is given in sense at one time. I mean rather such a part of the whole as might be singled out by attention: particular patches of colour, particular noises, and so on. There is some difficulty in deciding what is to be considered one sense-datum: often attention causes divisions to appear where, so far as can be discovered, there were no divisions before. An observed complex fact, such as that this patch of red is to the left of that patch of blue, is also to be regarded as a datum from our present point of view: epistemologically, it does not differ greatly from a simple sense-datum as regards its function in giving knowledge. Its logical structure is very different, however, from that of sense: sense gives acquaintance with particulars, and is thus a two-term relation in which the object can be named but not asserted, and is inherently incapable of truth or falsehood, whereas the observation of a complex fact, which may be suitably called perception, is not a two-term relation, but involves the propositional form on the object-side, and gives knowledge of a truth, not mere acquaintance with a particular. This logical difference, important as it is, is not very relevant to our present problem; and it will be convenient to regard data of perception as included among sense-data for the purposes of this paper. It is to be observed that the particulars which are constituents of a datum of perception are always sense-data in the strict sense.
When I talk about a "sense-datum," I’m not referring to everything perceived through the senses at once. Instead, I mean the specific part of what can be focused on: certain colors, specific sounds, and so on. There's a challenge in determining what counts as one sense-datum: attention can create distinctions where it seems there were none before. A complex observed fact, like noting that this patch of red is to the left of that patch of blue, should also be considered a datum from our current perspective: from an epistemological standpoint, it doesn’t differ much from a simple sense-datum in terms of its role in providing knowledge. However, its logical structure is quite different from that of sense: sense involves familiarity with specifics and is therefore a two-term relationship where the object can be named but not asserted, and it inherently lacks truth or falsehood. In contrast, observing a complex fact—which we can aptly call perception—is not a two-term relationship; it entails a propositional form on the object-side and results in knowledge of a truth, rather than just familiarity with a specific item. While this logical distinction is significant, it isn’t particularly relevant to our current discussion; for the purposes of this paper, it will be helpful to consider perceptual data as part of sense-data. It should be noted that the specifics that make up a datum of perception are always sense-data in the strict sense.
[148]Concerning sense-data, we know that they are there while they are data, and this is the epistemological basis of all our knowledge of external particulars. (The meaning of the word "external" of course raises problems which will concern us later.) We do not know, except by means of more or less precarious inferences, whether the objects which are at one time sense-data continue to exist at times when they are not data. Sense-data at the times when they are data are all that we directly and primitively know of the external world; hence in epistemology the fact that they are data is all-important. But the fact that they are all that we directly know gives, of course, no presumption that they are all that there is. If we could construct an impersonal metaphysic, independent of the accidents of our knowledge and ignorance, the privileged position of the actual data would probably disappear, and they would probably appear as a rather haphazard selection from a mass of objects more or less like them. In saying this, I assume only that it is probable that there are particulars with which we are not acquainted. Thus the special importance of sense-data is in relation to epistemology, not to metaphysics. In this respect, physics is to be reckoned as metaphysics: it is impersonal, and nominally pays no special attention to sense-data. It is only when we ask how physics can be known that the importance of sense-data re-emerges.
[148]When it comes to sense-data, we recognize that they exist while they are being perceived, and this forms the basis of all our knowledge about external objects. (The meaning of "external" raises questions that we’ll discuss later.) We don’t really know, except through somewhat shaky inferences, if the objects that are sense-data at one moment still exist at times when they are not. The sense-data we experience are all we directly and fundamentally know about the external world; therefore, in epistemology, the fact that they are data is crucial. However, just because they are the only things we know directly doesn’t mean they represent everything that exists. If we could develop an objective metaphysics, separated from our knowledge and ignorance, the unique status of the actual data would likely fade, and they might be seen as just a random selection from a larger group of similar objects. In stating this, I only assume that it’s likely that there are particulars we are not familiar with. Thus, the specific significance of sense-data is related to epistemology rather than metaphysics. In this sense, physics could be considered a form of metaphysics: it is objective and does not specifically focus on sense-data. It’s only when we question how physics can be known that the relevance of sense-data becomes important again.
III. SENSIBILIA
I shall give the name sensibilia to those objects which have the same metaphysical and physical status as sense-data, without necessarily being data to any mind. Thus the relation of a sensibile to a sense-datum is like that of a man to a husband: a man becomes a husband by [149]entering into the relation of marriage, and similarly a sensibile becomes a sense-datum by entering into the relation of acquaintance. It is important to have both terms; for we wish to discuss whether an object which is at one time a sense-datum can still exist at a time when it is not a sense-datum. We cannot ask "Can sense-data exist without being given?" for that is like asking "Can husbands exist without being married?" We must ask "Can sensibilia exist without being given?" and also "Can a particular sensibile be at one time a sense-datum, and at another not?" Unless we have the word sensibile as well as the word "sense-datum," such questions are apt to entangle us in trivial logical puzzles.
I will call the objects sensibilia if they share the same metaphysical and physical status as sense-data, even if they aren't data for any mind. The relationship between a sensibile and a sense-datum is like that between a man and a husband: a man becomes a husband by [149] entering into marriage, and similarly a sensibile becomes a sense-datum by forming a relationship of acquaintance. It's important to have both terms; we want to explore whether an object that is a sense-datum at one point can still exist when it’s not a sense-datum. We can't ask "Can sense-data exist without being given?" because that’s like asking "Can husbands exist without being married?" Instead, we need to ask "Can sensibilia exist without being given?" and "Can a specific sensibile be a sense-datum at one time and not at another?" Without the term sensibile along with "sense-datum," these questions can lead us into pointless logical dilemmas.
It will be seen that all sense-data are sensibilia. It is a metaphysical question whether all sensibilia are sense-data, and an epistemological question whether there exist means of inferring sensibilia which are not data from those that are.
It will be clear that all sense-data are sensibilia. It's a metaphysical question whether all sensibilia are sense-data, and it's an epistemological question whether there are ways to infer sensibilia that aren't derived from sense-data.
A few preliminary remarks, to be amplified as we proceed, will serve to elucidate the use which I propose to make of sensibilia.
A few initial comments, which I will expand on as we go, will help clarify how I plan to use sensibilia.
I regard sense-data as not mental, and as being, in fact, part of the actual subject-matter of physics. There are arguments, shortly to be examined, for their subjectivity, but these arguments seem to me only to prove physiological subjectivity, i.e. causal dependence on the sense-organs, nerves, and brain. The appearance which a thing presents to us is causally dependent upon these, in exactly the same way as it is dependent upon intervening fog or smoke or coloured glass. Both dependences are contained in the statement that the appearance which a piece of matter presents when viewed from a given place is a function not only of the piece of matter, but also of the intervening medium. (The terms used in [150]this statement—"matter," "view from a given place," "appearance," "intervening medium"—will all be defined in the course of the present paper.) We have not the means of ascertaining how things appear from places not surrounded by brain and nerves and sense-organs, because we cannot leave the body; but continuity makes it not unreasonable to suppose that they present some appearance at such places. Any such appearance would be included among sensibilia. If—per impossibile—there were a complete human body with no mind inside it, all those sensibilia would exist, in relation to that body, which would be sense-data if there were a mind in the body. What the mind adds to sensibilia, in fact, is merely awareness: everything else is physical or physiological.
I see sense-data as not being mental and actually as part of the real subject matter of physics. There are some arguments, which I will briefly look into, suggesting their subjectivity, but to me, these arguments only demonstrate physiological subjectivity, meaning a causal link to the sense organs, nerves, and brain. The way a thing appears to us relies on these factors just like it depends on things like fog, smoke, or colored glass. Both of these dependencies are captured in the idea that how a piece of matter appears from a certain viewpoint is influenced not only by the matter itself but also by the medium in between. (The terms used in [150]this idea—"matter," "view from a given place," "appearance," "intervening medium"—will all be defined throughout this paper.) We can't find out how things appear from places that aren't surrounded by brain, nerves, and sense organs because we can’t leave our bodies; however, continuity suggests that it's reasonable to think they do present some appearance from those places. Any such appearance would fall under sensibilia. If—per impossibile—there existed a complete human body without a mind, all those sensibilia would still exist in relation to that body, which would be sense-data if a mind were present. What the mind contributes to sensibilia is simply awareness: everything else is either physical or physiological.
IV. SENSE-DATA ARE PHYSICAL
Before discussing this question it will be well to define the sense in which the terms "mental" and "physical" are to be used. The word "physical," in all preliminary discussions, is to be understood as meaning "what is dealt with by physics." Physics, it is plain, tells us something about some of the constituents of the actual world; what these constituents are may be doubtful, but it is they that are to be called physical, whatever their nature may prove to be.
Before addressing this question, it’s important to clarify how we will use the terms "mental" and "physical." The word "physical," in all our initial discussions, will refer to "what is examined by physics." Clearly, physics provides us with information about various components of the real world; while we may be uncertain about what these components are, they are what we will refer to as physical, regardless of their ultimate nature.
The definition of the term "mental" is more difficult, and can only be satisfactorily given after many difficult controversies have been discussed and decided. For present purposes therefore I must content myself with assuming a dogmatic answer to these controversies. I shall call a particular "mental" when it is aware of something, and I shall call a fact "mental" when it contains a mental particular as a constituent.
The definition of the term "mental" is more complex and can only be effectively stated after addressing and resolving many challenging debates. For now, I will settle for taking a firm stance on these debates. I will refer to something as "mental" when it is conscious of anything, and I will call a fact "mental" when it includes a mental element as part of it.
[151]It will be seen that the mental and the physical are not necessarily mutually exclusive, although I know of no reason to suppose that they overlap.
[151]It’s clear that the mental and physical aspects are not necessarily separate, though I don’t see any reason to think they actually overlap.
The doubt as to the correctness of our definition of the "mental" is of little importance in our present discussion. For what I am concerned to maintain is that sense-data are physical, and this being granted it is a matter of indifference in our present inquiry whether or not they are also mental. Although I do not hold, with Mach and James and the "new realists," that the difference between the mental and the physical is merely one of arrangement, yet what I have to say in the present paper is compatible with their doctrine and might have been reached from their standpoint.
The uncertainty about whether our definition of the "mental" is correct doesn’t really matter for this discussion. What I want to emphasize is that sense data are physical, and if we accept that, it doesn’t matter for our current inquiry whether they are also mental. While I don’t agree with Mach, James, and the "new realists" that the difference between the mental and physical is simply one of arrangement, what I’m discussing in this paper is compatible with their views and could have been arrived at from their perspective.
In discussions on sense-data, two questions are commonly confused, namely:
In discussions about sense-data, two questions are often mixed up, specifically:
(1) Do sensible objects persist when we are not sensible of them? in other words, do sensibilia which are data at a certain time sometimes continue to exist at times when they are not data? And (2) are sense-data mental or physical?
(1) Do physical objects still exist when we’re not aware of them? In other words, do sensibilia that are perceived at a certain time sometimes continue to exist at times when they’re not perceived? And (2) are sense-data mental or physical?
I propose to assert that sense-data are physical, while yet maintaining that they probably never persist unchanged after ceasing to be data. The view that they do not persist is often thought, quite erroneously in my opinion, to imply that they are mental; and this has, I believe, been a potent source of confusion in regard to our present problem. If there were, as some have held, a logical impossibility in sense-data persisting after ceasing to be data, that certainly would tend to show that they were mental; but if, as I contend, their non-persistence is merely a probable inference from empirically ascertained causal laws, then it carries no such implication with it, and we are quite free to treat them as part of the subject-matter of physics.
I propose that sense-data are physical, even though they probably never remain unchanged after they stop being data. Many people mistakenly think that the idea of them not persisting means they are mental, and I believe this has caused a lot of confusion about our current issue. If, as some have claimed, it is a logical impossibility for sense-data to persist after they stop being data, that would definitely suggest they are mental. However, if, as I argue, their non-persistence is just a likely conclusion based on empirically observed causal laws, then it doesn't imply anything like that, and we can fully consider them as part of physics.
[152]Logically a sense-datum is an object, a particular of which the subject is aware. It does not contain the subject as a part, as for example beliefs and volitions do. The existence of the sense-datum is therefore not logically dependent upon that of the subject; for the only way, so far as I know, in which the existence of A can be logically dependent upon the existence of B is when B is part of A. There is therefore no a priori reason why a particular which is a sense-datum should not persist after it has ceased to be a datum, nor why other similar particulars should not exist without ever being data. The view that sense-data are mental is derived, no doubt, in part from their physiological subjectivity, but in part also from a failure to distinguish between sense-data and "sensations." By a sensation I mean the fact consisting in the subject's awareness of the sense-datum. Thus a sensation is a complex of which the subject is a constituent and which therefore is mental. The sense-datum, on the other hand, stands over against the subject as that external object of which in sensation the subject is aware. It is true that the sense-datum is in many cases in the subject's body, but the subject's body is as distinct from the subject as tables and chairs are, and is in fact merely a part of the material world. So soon, therefore, as sense-data are clearly distinguished from sensations, and as their subjectivity is recognised to be physiological not psychical, the chief obstacles in the way of regarding them as physical are removed.
[152]A sense-datum is logically an object, something specific that the subject is aware of. Unlike beliefs and desires, it doesn't include the subject as a part of it. So, the existence of the sense-datum doesn't logically depend on the subject's existence; the only logical way A could depend on B is if B is a part of A. Therefore, there's no reason why a sense-datum can't continue to exist after it stops being a datum, or why similar particulars can exist without ever being data. The idea that sense-data are mental likely comes from their physiological subjectivity, but also from a failure to differentiate between sense-data and "sensations." By sensation, I mean the experience that includes the subject's awareness of the sense-datum. A sensation is a complex where the subject is involved, making it mental. In contrast, the sense-datum is something external that the subject is aware of in sensation. It’s true that in many cases the sense-datum is within the subject's body, but the body is distinct from the subject, just like tables and chairs, and is merely a part of the material world. Once sense-data are clearly distinguished from sensations, and their subjectivity is recognized as physiological rather than psychical, the main obstacles to seeing them as physical are removed.
V. "SENSIBILIA" AND "THINGS"
But if "sensibilia" are to be recognised as the ultimate constituents of the physical world, a long and difficult journey is to be performed before we can arrive either at [153]the "thing" of common sense or at the "matter" of physics. The supposed impossibility of combining the different sense-data which are regarded as appearances of the same "thing" to different people has made it seem as though these "sensibilia" must be regarded as mere subjective phantasms. A given table will present to one man a rectangular appearance, while to another it appears to have two acute angles and two obtuse angles; to one man it appears brown, while to another, towards whom it reflects the light, it appears white and shiny. It is said, not wholly without plausibility, that these different shapes and different colours cannot co-exist simultaneously in the same place, and cannot therefore both be constituents of the physical world. This argument I must confess appeared to me until recently to be irrefutable. The contrary opinion has, however, been ably maintained by Dr. T.P. Nunn in an article entitled: "Are Secondary Qualities Independent of Perception?"[29] The supposed impossibility derives its apparent force from the phrase: "in the same place," and it is precisely in this phrase that its weakness lies. The conception of space is too often treated in philosophy—even by those who on reflection would not defend such treatment—as though it were as given, simple, and unambiguous as Kant, in his psychological innocence, supposed. It is the unperceived ambiguity of the word "place" which, as we shall shortly see, has caused the difficulties to realists and given an undeserved advantage to their opponents. Two "places" of different kinds are involved in every sense-datum, namely the place at which it appears and the place from which it appears. These belong to different spaces, although, as we shall see, it is possible, with certain limitations, to establish a correlation between them. [154]What we call the different appearances of the same thing to different observers are each in a space private to the observer concerned. No place in the private world of one observer is identical with a place in the private world of another observer. There is therefore no question of combining the different appearances in the one place; and the fact that they cannot all exist in one place affords accordingly no ground whatever for questioning their physical reality. The "thing" of common sense may in fact be identified with the whole class of its appearances—where, however, we must include among appearances not only those which are actual sense-data, but also those "sensibilia," if any, which, on grounds of continuity and resemblance, are to be regarded as belonging to the same system of appearances, although there happen to be no observers to whom they are data.
But if "sensibilia" are seen as the fundamental components of the physical world, we have a long and challenging journey ahead before we can reach either the common-sense "thing" or the "matter" of physics. The believed impossibility of combining the different sense-data that are seen as the appearances of the same "thing" to various people has led to the idea that these "sensibilia" must be considered mere subjective illusions. One person might see a table as rectangular, while another views it as having two acute angles and two obtuse angles; to one person, it seems brown, while to another, reflecting light, it appears white and shiny. It's suggested, not without some justification, that these different shapes and colors cannot exist at the same time in the same location, and therefore cannot both be parts of the physical world. I must admit that I thought this argument was irrefutable until recently. However, Dr. T.P. Nunn has effectively defended the opposite view in an article titled: "Are Secondary Qualities Independent of Perception?" The supposed impossibility draws its strength from the phrase: "in the same place," and this phrase is where its flaw lies. The concept of space is often treated in philosophy—even by those who, upon reflection, would not endorse this treatment—as if it were as straightforward, simple, and clear-cut as Kant believed. The unrecognized ambiguity of the word "place" has caused confusion for realists and given their opponents an unwarranted advantage. Every sense-datum involves two "places" of different kinds: the place at which it appears and the place from which it appears. These belong to different spaces, although, as we will see, it is possible, with certain limitations, to establish a connection between them. What we refer to as the different appearances of the same thing to different observers each exist in a space unique to the observer. No location in one observer's private world is the same as a location in another observer's private world. Therefore, there is no question of merging the different appearances into one place; and the fact that they cannot all exist in one location provides no reason to doubt their physical reality. The "thing" of common sense can actually be identified with the entire class of its appearances—where we must include, among appearances, not only those that are actual sense-data but also those "sensibilia," if any, which, based on continuity and resemblance, are considered part of the same system of appearances, even if there are no observers to perceive them.
An example may make this clearer. Suppose there are a number of people in a room, all seeing, as they say, the same tables and chairs, walls and pictures. No two of these people have exactly the same sense-data, yet there is sufficient similarity among their data to enable them to group together certain of these data as appearances of one "thing" to the several spectators, and others as appearances of another "thing." Besides the appearances which a given thing in the room presents to the actual spectators, there are, we may suppose, other appearances which it would present to other possible spectators. If a man were to sit down between two others, the appearance which the room would present to him would be intermediate between the appearances which it presents to the two others: and although this appearance would not exist as it is without the sense organs, nerves and brain, of the newly arrived spectator, still it is not unnatural to suppose that, from the position [155]which he now occupies, some appearance of the room existed before his arrival. This supposition, however, need merely be noticed and not insisted upon.
An example might make this clearer. Imagine there are several people in a room, all seeing, as they say, the same tables and chairs, walls and pictures. No two of these people have exactly the same sensory experiences, yet there's enough similarity among their perceptions to allow them to group certain items as appearances of one "thing" to the different viewers, and others as appearances of another "thing." In addition to the appearances that a specific object in the room presents to the actual viewers, we can also assume there are other appearances that it would show to different possible viewers. If someone were to sit down between two others, the way the room would appear to him would be in between how it looks to the two others: and although this appearance wouldn't exist as it is without the sense organs, nerves, and brain of the new spectator, it isn’t unreasonable to think that, from the position [155] he now occupies, some appearance of the room existed before he arrived. This idea, however, only needs to be acknowledged, not emphasized.
Since the "thing" cannot, without indefensible partiality, be identified with any single one of its appearances, it came to be thought of as something distinct from all of them and underlying them. But by the principle of Occam's razor, if the class of appearances will fulfil the purposes for the sake of which the thing was invented by the prehistoric metaphysicians to whom common sense is due, economy demands that we should identify the thing with the class of its appearances. It is not necessary to deny a substance or substratum underlying these appearances; it is merely expedient to abstain from asserting this unnecessary entity. Our procedure here is precisely analogous to that which has swept away from the philosophy of mathematics the useless menagerie of metaphysical monsters with which it used to be infested.
Since the "thing" can’t be fairly identified with any one of its appearances, it came to be seen as something separate from all of them and underlying them. But following Occam's razor, if the class of appearances serves the purposes for which the thing was created by the prehistoric thinkers who contributed to common sense, we should simplify and identify the thing with the class of its appearances. It’s not necessary to deny a substance or underlying reality behind these appearances; it’s just practical to avoid claiming this unnecessary entity. Our approach here is exactly like what has removed the irrelevant collection of metaphysical fantasies that used to clutter the philosophy of mathematics.
VI. CONSTRUCTIONS VERSUS INFERENCES
Before proceeding to analyse and explain the ambiguities of the word "place," a few general remarks on method are desirable. The supreme maxim in scientific philosophising is this:
Before we dive into analyzing and explaining the ambiguities of the word "place," it’s important to make a few general comments about our approach. The most important principle in scientific philosophy is this:
Wherever possible, logical constructions are to be substituted for inferred entities.
Wherever possible, logical constructions should replace inferred entities.
Some examples of the substitution of construction for inference in the realm of mathematical philosophy may serve to elucidate the uses of this maxim. Take first the case of irrationals. In old days, irrationals were inferred as the supposed limits of series of rationals which had no rational limit; but the objection to this procedure was [156]that it left the existence of irrationals merely optative, and for this reason the stricter methods of the present day no longer tolerate such a definition. We now define an irrational number as a certain class of ratios, thus constructing it logically by means of ratios, instead of arriving at it by a doubtful inference from them. Take again the case of cardinal numbers. Two equally numerous collections appear to have something in common: this something is supposed to be their cardinal number. But so long as the cardinal number is inferred from the collections, not constructed in terms of them, its existence must remain in doubt, unless in virtue of a metaphysical postulate ad hoc. By defining the cardinal number of a given collection as the class of all equally numerous collections, we avoid the necessity of this metaphysical postulate, and thereby remove a needless element of doubt from the philosophy of arithmetic. A similar method, as I have shown elsewhere, can be applied to classes themselves, which need not be supposed to have any metaphysical reality, but can be regarded as symbolically constructed fictions.
Some examples of replacing inference with construction in mathematical philosophy can help clarify the applications of this principle. First, consider the case of irrational numbers. In the past, irrationals were inferred as the supposed limits of rational series that had no rational limit; however, the issue with this approach was [156] that it left the existence of irrationals merely as an option, which is why today's more rigorous methods no longer accept such a definition. We now define an irrational number as a specific class of ratios, logically constructing it through ratios instead of reaching it through a questionable inference from them. Next, look at cardinal numbers. Two equally sized collections seem to share something in common: this commonality is believed to be their cardinal number. But as long as the cardinal number is inferred from the collections rather than constructed based on them, its existence remains uncertain, unless justified by a specific metaphysical assumption. By defining the cardinal number of a given collection as the class of all equally sized collections, we eliminate the need for this metaphysical assumption, thus removing unnecessary uncertainty from the philosophy of arithmetic. A similar approach, as I have demonstrated elsewhere, can be applied to classes themselves, which do not need to be thought of as having any metaphysical reality but can instead be seen as symbolically constructed fictions.
The method by which the construction proceeds is closely analogous in these and all similar cases. Given a set of propositions nominally dealing with the supposed inferred entities, we observe the properties which are required of the supposed entities in order to make these propositions true. By dint of a little logical ingenuity, we then construct some logical function of less hypothetical entities which has the requisite properties. This constructed function we substitute for the supposed inferred entities, and thereby obtain a new and less doubtful interpretation of the body of propositions in question. This method, so fruitful in the philosophy of mathematics, will be found equally applicable in the philosophy of [157]physics, where, I do not doubt, it would have been applied long ago but for the fact that all who have studied this subject hitherto have been completely ignorant of mathematical logic. I myself cannot claim originality in the application of this method to physics, since I owe the suggestion and the stimulus for its application entirely to my friend and collaborator Dr. Whitehead, who is engaged in applying it to the more mathematical portions of the region intermediate between sense-data and the points, instants and particles of physics.
The way the construction is carried out is quite similar in these and all related cases. We start with a set of statements that seem to address the supposed inferred entities, and we look at the properties needed for these entities to make those statements true. With a bit of logical creativity, we then create a logical function using less hypothetical entities that have the necessary properties. We replace the supposed inferred entities with this constructed function, which gives us a new and less questionable interpretation of the statements in question. This method, which has been very effective in the philosophy of mathematics, will also be relevant in the philosophy of [157]physics. I believe it would have been applied much earlier if those who studied this field previously had understood mathematical logic. I can't say I'm the first to apply this method to physics because I owe the idea and encouragement for its use entirely to my friend and collaborator Dr. Whitehead, who is working on applying it to the more mathematical parts between sense-data and the points, instants, and particles of physics.
A complete application of the method which substitutes constructions for inferences would exhibit matter wholly in terms of sense-data, and even, we may add, of the sense-data of a single person, since the sense-data of others cannot be known without some element of inference. This, however, must remain for the present an ideal, to be approached as nearly as possible, but to be reached, if at all, only after a long preliminary labour of which as yet we can only see the very beginning. The inferences which are unavoidable can, however, be subjected to certain guiding principles. In the first place they should always be made perfectly explicit, and should be formulated in the most general manner possible. In the second place the inferred entities should, whenever this can be done, be similar to those whose existence is given, rather than, like the Kantian Ding an sich, something wholly remote from the data which nominally support the inference. The inferred entities which I shall allow myself are of two kinds: (a) the sense-data of other people, in favour of which there is the evidence of testimony, resting ultimately upon the analogical argument in favour of minds other than my own; (b) the "sensibilia" which would appear from places where there happen to be no minds, and which I suppose to be real although they are no one's [158]data. Of these two classes of inferred entities, the first will probably be allowed to pass unchallenged. It would give me the greatest satisfaction to be able to dispense with it, and thus establish physics upon a solipsistic basis; but those—and I fear they are the majority—in whom the human affections are stronger than the desire for logical economy, will, no doubt, not share my desire to render solipsism scientifically satisfactory. The second class of inferred entities raises much more serious questions. It may be thought monstrous to maintain that a thing can present any appearance at all in a place where no sense organs and nervous structure exist through which it could appear. I do not myself feel the monstrosity; nevertheless I should regard these supposed appearances only in the light of a hypothetical scaffolding, to be used while the edifice of physics is being raised, though possibly capable of being removed as soon as the edifice is completed. These "sensibilia" which are not data to anyone are therefore to be taken rather as an illustrative hypothesis and as an aid in preliminary statement than as a dogmatic part of the philosophy of physics in its final form.
A complete application of the method that replaces inferences with constructions would explain everything entirely in terms of sense data, even from the perspective of just one person, since we can't truly know the sense data of others without some form of inference. This, however, has to remain an ideal for now—one we should aim for as closely as possible, but which can only be fully achieved after a significant amount of initial work, the beginning of which we can only just see. The inferences we can’t avoid can, however, follow certain guiding principles. Firstly, they should always be made completely clear and stated as generally as possible. Secondly, when possible, the inferred entities should resemble those whose existence is already known, rather than being something completely detached from the data that supposedly back up the inference, like Kant's Ding an sich. The inferred entities I will accept are of two types: (a) the sense data of other people, supported by evidence from testimony, which ultimately relies on an analogical argument for minds other than my own; (b) the "sensibilia" that would exist in places without any minds, which I assume are real even though they aren't anyone's [158]data. Of these two types of inferred entities, the first will probably be accepted without argument. While I would be very pleased to dismiss it and establish physics on a solipsistic foundation, those who prioritize human connections over a desire for logical simplicity will likely not share my wish to make solipsism scientifically valid. The second type of inferred entities raises much more significant issues. It might seem outrageous to claim that something can have any appearance at all in a place where no sense organs or nervous systems exist to perceive it. Personally, I don't find it outrageous; however, I would view these supposed appearances as merely a hypothetical framework, to be used while building the structure of physics, though perhaps it could be discarded once the structure is complete. Therefore, these "sensibilia," which are not data for anyone, should be treated more as an illustrative hypothesis and a tool for initial statements rather than as a definitive part of the philosophy of physics in its final form.
VII. PRIVATE SPACE AND THE SPACE OF PERSPECTIVES
We have now to explain the ambiguity in the word "place," and how it comes that two places of different sorts are associated with every sense-datum, namely the place at which it is and the place from which it is perceived. The theory to be advocated is closely analogous to Leibniz's monadology, from which it differs chiefly in being less smooth and tidy.
We need to clarify the ambiguity in the word "place" and how two types of places are linked to every sense perception: the place where it exists and the place from which it is perceived. The theory we’ll support is very similar to Leibniz's monadology, but it mainly differs by being less neat and tidy.
The first fact to notice is that, so far as can be discovered, no sensibile is ever a datum to two people at [159]once. The things seen by two different people are often closely similar, so similar that the same words can be used to denote them, without which communication with others concerning sensible objects would be impossible. But, in spite of this similarity, it would seem that some difference always arises from difference in the point of view. Thus each person, so far as his sense-data are concerned, lives in a private world. This private world contains its own space, or rather spaces, for it would seem that only experience teaches us to correlate the space of sight with the space of touch and with the various other spaces of other senses. This multiplicity of private spaces, however, though interesting to the psychologist, is of no great importance in regard to our present problem, since a merely solipsistic experience enables us to correlate them into the one private space which embraces all our own sense-data. The place at which a sense-datum is, is a place in private space. This place therefore is different from any place in the private space of another percipient. For if we assume, as logical economy demands, that all position is relative, a place is only definable by the things in or around it, and therefore the same place cannot occur in two private worlds which have no common constituent. The question, therefore, of combining what we call different appearances of the same thing in the same place does not arise, and the fact that a given object appears to different spectators to have different shapes and colours affords no argument against the physical reality of all these shapes and colours.
The first thing to notice is that, as far as we can tell, no sensory experience is ever given to two people at the same time. The things seen by two different people are often very similar, so similar that the same words can be used to describe them; without this, communicating with others about sensory objects would be impossible. However, despite this similarity, it seems that some differences always come from varying perspectives. Thus, each person, based on their sensory experiences, lives in a private world. This private world contains its own space, or rather multiple spaces, because only experience teaches us to connect the visual space with the tactile space and the various spaces of other senses. This variety of private spaces is interesting to psychologists, but it's not particularly important for our current issue, since a purely solipsistic experience allows us to link them into one private space that includes all our own sensory experiences. The position of a sensory experience is a position in private space. This position is therefore different from any position in another person's private space. If we assume, as logic suggests, that all positions are relative, a position can only be defined by the things in or around it, meaning that the same position cannot exist in two private worlds that don’t share any common elements. Therefore, the question of combining what we call different appearances of the same thing in the same position doesn’t come up, and the fact that an object appears to different observers with different shapes and colors doesn’t dispute the physical reality of all those shapes and colors.
In addition to the private spaces belonging to the private worlds of different percipients, there is, however, another space, in which one whole private world counts as a point, or at least as a spatial unit. This might be [160]described as the space of points of view, since each private world may be regarded as the appearance which the universe presents from a certain point of view. I prefer, however, to speak of it as the space of perspectives, in order to obviate the suggestion that a private world is only real when someone views it. And for the same reason, when I wish to speak of a private world without assuming a percipient, I shall call it a "perspective."
In addition to the private spaces that belong to the individual experiences of different people, there is another space where a whole private world counts as a point, or at least as a unit of space. This could be described as the space of points of view, since each private world can be seen as the way the universe looks from a specific perspective. However, I prefer to refer to it as the space of perspectives, to avoid implying that a private world only exists when someone observes it. For the same reason, when I want to talk about a private world without assuming an observer, I will call it a "perspective."
We have now to explain how the different perspectives are ordered in one space. This is effected by means of the correlated "sensibilia" which are regarded as the appearances, in different perspectives, of one and the same thing. By moving, and by testimony, we discover that two different perspectives, though they cannot both contain the same "sensibilia," may nevertheless contain very similar ones; and the spatial order of a certain group of "sensibilia" in a private space of one perspective is found to be identical with, or very similar to, the spatial order of the correlated "sensibilia" in the private space of another perspective. In this way one "sensibile" in one perspective is correlated with one "sensibile" in another. Such correlated "sensibilia" will be called "appearances of one thing." In Leibniz's monadology, since each monad mirrored the whole universe, there was in each perspective a "sensibile" which was an appearance of each thing. In our system of perspectives, we make no such assumption of completeness. A given thing will have appearances in some perspectives, but presumably not in certain others. The "thing" being defined as the class of its appearances, if κ is the class of perspectives in which a certain thing θ appears, then θ is a member of the multiplicative class of κ, κ being a class of mutually exclusive classes of "sensibilia." And [161]similarly a perspective is a member of the multiplicative class of the things which appear in it.
We now need to explain how different perspectives are arranged in one space. This is done through the related "sensibilia," which are seen as the appearances of the same thing from different viewpoints. By moving around and through observation, we find that two different perspectives, while they can’t have the exact same "sensibilia," can still have very similar ones. The spatial arrangement of a certain group of "sensibilia" in one perspective matches or closely resembles the spatial arrangement of the related "sensibilia" in another perspective. In this way, one "sensibile" in one perspective correlates with one "sensibile" in another. These correlated "sensibilia" will be referred to as "appearances of one thing." In Leibniz's monadology, since each monad reflected the entire universe, there was a "sensibile" in each perspective for every thing. In our model of perspectives, we do not assume such completeness. A particular thing will have appearances in some perspectives but likely not in others. The "thing" is defined as the collection of its appearances; if κ is the collection of perspectives where a specific thing θ appears, then θ belongs to the multiplicative collection of κ, which consists of mutually exclusive collections of "sensibilia." Similarly, a perspective is a member of the multiplicative collection of the things that appear in it.
The arrangement of perspectives in a space is effected by means of the differences between the appearances of a given thing in the various perspectives. Suppose, say, that a certain penny appears in a number of different perspectives; in some it looks larger and in some smaller, in some it looks circular, in others it presents the appearance of an ellipse of varying eccentricity. We may collect together all those perspectives in which the appearance of the penny is circular. These we will place on one straight line, ordering them in a series by the variations in the apparent size of the penny. Those perspectives in which the penny appears as a straight line of a certain thickness will similarly be placed upon a plane (though in this case there will be many different perspectives in which the penny is of the same size; when one arrangement is completed these will form a circle concentric with the penny), and ordered as before by the apparent size of the penny. By such means, all those perspectives in which the penny presents a visual appearance can be arranged in a three-dimensional spatial order. Experience shows that the same spatial order of perspectives would have resulted if, instead of the penny, we had chosen any other thing which appeared in all the perspectives in question, or any other method of utilising the differences between the appearances of the same things in different perspectives. It is this empirical fact which has made it possible to construct the one all-embracing space of physics.
The way perspectives are arranged in a space is influenced by the differences in how a particular object looks from different viewpoints. For example, if a penny is viewed from several angles, it may appear larger from some perspectives and smaller from others. Sometimes it looks perfectly round, while at other times it may look like an ellipse with varying shapes. We can group together all the perspectives where the penny looks round and line them up in a series based on how big it appears. Similarly, the perspectives where the penny looks like a straight line of a certain thickness will be arranged on a plane (in this case, there will be several perspectives where the penny appears the same size; once we finish this arrangement, they will form a circle around the penny), and ordered as before by its apparent size. By doing this, we can organize all the perspectives where the penny has a visible appearance in a three-dimensional layout. Experience shows that we would get the same spatial order of perspectives if we had chosen any other object that appeared in the same viewpoints or if we used any other way to highlight the differences in how the same object looks from different angles. This empirical fact has allowed for the creation of a unified space in physics.
The space whose construction has just been explained, and whose elements are whole perspectives, will be called "perspective-space."
The area that has just been described, and whose components are complete perspectives, will be referred to as "perspective-space."
VIII. THE PLACING OF "THINGS" AND "SENSIBILIA" IN PERSPECTIVE SPACE
The world which we have so far constructed is a world of six dimensions, since it is a three-dimensional series of perspectives, each of which is itself three-dimensional. We have now to explain the correlation between the perspective space and the various private spaces contained within the various perspectives severally. It is by means of this correlation that the one three-dimensional space of physics is constructed; and it is because of the unconscious performance of this correlation that the distinction between perspective space and the percipient's private space has been blurred, with disastrous results for the philosophy of physics. Let us revert to our penny: the perspectives in which the penny appears larger are regarded as being nearer to the penny than those in which it appears smaller, but as far as experience goes the apparent size of the penny will not grow beyond a certain limit, namely, that where (as we say) the penny is so near the eye that if it were any nearer it could not be seen. By touch we may prolong the series until the penny touches the eye, but no further. If we have been travelling along a line of perspectives in the previously defined sense, we may, however, by imagining the penny removed, prolong the line of perspectives by means, say, of another penny; and the same may be done with any other line of perspectives defined by means of the penny. All these lines meet in a certain place, that is, in a certain perspective. This perspective will be defined as "the place where the penny is."
The world we've created so far is a six-dimensional world, as it consists of three-dimensional perspectives, each of which is also three-dimensional. We now need to explain the relationship between perspective space and the various individual spaces within each perspective. It's through this relationship that the single three-dimensional space of physics is built; and due to the unconscious execution of this relationship, the difference between perspective space and the person's private space has become unclear, leading to serious issues in the philosophy of physics. Let's go back to our penny: the perspectives where the penny looks bigger are considered closer to the penny than those where it appears smaller. However, in terms of experience, the apparent size of the penny won't grow beyond a certain limit, which is when it’s so close to the eye that it can't be seen any closer. We can extend this series by touch until the penny touches the eye, but not beyond that. If we've been moving along a line of perspectives as previously defined, we can, by imagining the penny is gone, extend the line of perspectives with, say, another penny; the same can be done with any other line of perspectives defined by the penny. All these lines intersect at a specific point, meaning in a certain perspective. This perspective will be defined as “the place where the penny is.”
It is now evident in what sense two places in constructed physical space are associated with a given "sensibile." There is first the place which is the [163]perspective of which the "sensibile" is a member. This is the place from which the "sensibile" appears. Secondly there is the place where the thing is of which the "sensibile" is a member, in other words an appearance; this is the place at which the "sensibile" appears. The "sensibile" which is a member of one perspective is correlated with another perspective, namely, that which is the place where the thing is of which the "sensibile" is an appearance. To the psychologist the "place from which" is the more interesting, and the "sensibile" accordingly appears to him subjective and where the percipient is. To the physicist the "place at which" is the more interesting, and the "sensibile" accordingly appears to him physical and external. The causes, limits and partial justification of each of these two apparently incompatible views are evident from the above duplicity of places associated with a given "sensibile."
It is now clear how two locations in constructed physical space relate to a specific "sensible." First, there’s the location which is the [163]perspective from which the "sensible" is viewed. This is the place from which the "sensible" appears. Secondly, there’s the location of the object to which the "sensible" belongs—essentially, an appearance; this is the place at which the "sensible" appears. The "sensible" that belongs to one perspective is linked to another perspective, specifically, the location of the object of which the "sensible" is an appearance. For psychologists, the "place from which" is more intriguing, so the "sensible" appears to them as subjective and tied to the perceiver. For physicists, the "place at which" is more interesting, making the "sensible" seem physical and external to them. The reasons, boundaries, and partial validity of these two seemingly opposing views are clear from the duality of locations related to a specific "sensible."
We have seen that we can assign to a physical thing a place in the perspective space. In this way different parts of our body acquire positions in perspective space, and therefore there is a meaning (whether true or false need not much concern us) in saying that the perspective to which our sense-data belong is inside our head. Since our mind is correlated with the perspective to which our sense-data belong, we may regard this perspective as being the position of our mind in perspective space. If, therefore, this perspective is, in the above defined sense, inside our head, there is a good meaning for the statement that the mind is in the head. We can now say of the various appearances of a given thing that some of them are nearer to the thing than others; those are nearer which belong to perspectives that are nearer to "the place where the thing is." We can thus find a meaning, true or false, for the statement that more is to [164]be learnt about a thing by examining it close to than by viewing it from a distance. We can also find a meaning for the phrase "the things which intervene between the subject and a thing of which an appearance is a datum to him." One reason often alleged for the subjectivity of sense-data is that the appearance of a thing may change when we find it hard to suppose that the thing itself has changed—for example, when the change is due to our shutting our eyes, or to our screwing them up so as to make the thing look double. If the thing is defined as the class of its appearances (which is the definition adopted above), there is of course necessarily some change in the thing whenever any one of its appearances changes. Nevertheless there is a very important distinction between two different ways in which the appearances may change. If after looking at a thing I shut my eyes, the appearance of my eyes changes in every perspective in which there is such an appearance, whereas most of the appearances of the thing will remain unchanged. We may say, as a matter of definition, that a thing changes when, however near to the thing an appearance of it may be, there are changes in appearances as near as, or still nearer to, the thing. On the other hand we shall say that the change is in some other thing if all appearances of the thing which are at not more than a certain distance from the thing remain unchanged, while only comparatively distant appearances of the thing are altered. From this consideration we are naturally led to the consideration of matter, which must be our next topic.
We have seen that we can assign a physical object a place in perspective space. This way, different parts of our body take on positions in perspective space, so there’s significance (whether true or false, that’s not our main focus) in saying that the perspective related to our sense data is inside our head. Since our mind corresponds with the perspective tied to our sense data, we can consider this perspective as the position of our mind in perspective space. Therefore, if this perspective is, as defined above, inside our head, it makes sense to say that the mind is in the head. We can now say about the various appearances of a given thing that some of them are closer to the thing than others; those that are closer belong to perspectives nearer to “the place where the thing is.” We can thus find meaning, true or false, in the statement that more can be learned about a thing by examining it up close rather than viewing it from afar. We can also make sense of the phrase "the things that get between the subject and a thing of which an appearance is presented to them." One commonly cited reason for the subjectivity of sense data is that the appearance of a thing may change when it seems difficult to believe that the thing itself has changed—for instance, when the change is due to our shutting our eyes or squinting, making the thing appear double. If we define the thing as the class of its appearances (as we’ve done above), there is, of course, some change in the thing whenever any one of its appearances changes. Still, there’s a crucial distinction between two different ways in which the appearances may change. If I close my eyes after looking at a thing, the appearance of my eyes changes in every perspective in which there is such an appearance, while most of the appearances of the thing will remain the same. We might say, as a matter of definition, that a thing changes when, regardless of how close an appearance of it may be, there are changes in appearances that are as close to or even closer to the thing. On the other hand, we’ll say that the change is in something else if all appearances of the thing that are within a certain distance from it stay the same, while only relatively distant appearances of the thing are altered. From this consideration, we are naturally led to think about matter, which must be our next topic.
IX. THE DEFINITION OF MATTER
We defined the "physical thing" as the class of its appearances, but this can hardly be taken as a definition of matter. We want to be able to express the fact that [165]the appearance of a thing in a given perspective is causally affected by the matter between the thing and the perspective. We have found a meaning for "between a thing and a perspective." But we want matter to be something other than the whole class of appearances of a thing, in order to state the influence of matter on appearances.
We defined the "physical thing" as the collection of its appearances, but this really can't serve as a complete definition of matter. We need to express the idea that [165] the way a thing looks from a certain perspective is influenced by the matter that exists between the thing and that perspective. We’ve figured out what “between a thing and a perspective” means. However, we want matter to be more than just the entire set of a thing’s appearances so that we can explain how matter affects those appearances.
We commonly assume that the information we get about a thing is more accurate when the thing is nearer. Far off, we see it is a man; then we see it is Jones; then we see he is smiling. Complete accuracy would only be attainable as a limit: if the appearances of Jones as we approach him tend towards a limit, that limit may be taken to be what Jones really is. It is obvious that from the point of view of physics the appearances of a thing close to "count" more than the appearances far off. We may therefore set up the following tentative definition:
We often think that the information we get about something is more accurate when it's closer to us. From a distance, we first see it's a man; then we realize it's Jones; and finally, we notice he’s smiling. We can only achieve complete accuracy as an ideal: as we get closer to Jones, our observations of him approach a limit, which we can consider to be his true nature. It's clear that, from a physics perspective, the appearances of something close to us matter more than those that are far away. So, we can propose this tentative definition:
The matter of a given thing is the limit of its appearances as their distance from the thing diminishes.
The matter of something is the limit of how it appears as you get closer to it.
It seems probable that there is something in this definition, but it is not quite satisfactory, because empirically there is no such limit to be obtained from sense-data. The definition will have to be eked out by constructions and definitions. But probably it suggests the right direction in which to look.
It seems likely that there's something to this definition, but it's not entirely satisfying because, based on experience, there's no limit to be found from sensory data. The definition will need to be supplemented by additional constructions and definitions. However, it probably points us in the right direction to explore.
We are now in a position to understand in outline the reverse journey from matter to sense-data which is performed by physics. The appearance of a thing in a given perspective is a function of the matter composing the thing and of the intervening matter. The appearance of a thing is altered by intervening smoke or mist, by blue spectacles or by alterations in the sense-organs or nerves of the percipient (which also must be reckoned as part of the intervening medium). The nearer we approach to [166]the thing, the less its appearance is affected by the intervening matter. As we travel further and further from the thing, its appearances diverge more and more from their initial character; and the causal laws of their divergence are to be stated in terms of the matter which lies between them and the thing. Since the appearances at very small distances are less affected by causes other than the thing itself, we come to think that the limit towards which these appearances tend as the distance diminishes is what the thing "really is," as opposed to what it merely seems to be. This, together with its necessity for the statement of causal laws, seems to be the source of the entirely erroneous feeling that matter is more "real" than sense-data.
We can now understand the basic outline of the process physics uses to go from matter to sense-data. How something looks from a certain angle depends on the matter that makes up the object and any matter in between. This appearance can be changed by smoke, mist, tinted glasses, or even changes in our sensory organs or nerves, which also count as part of the intervening medium. The closer we get to [166]the object, the less its appearance is influenced by the matter around it. As we move further away from the object, its appearance diverges more from its original state, and the rules governing this divergence can be explained by the matter between us and the object. Since the appearances at very close distances are less influenced by outside factors, we start to believe that the appearance they approach as we get closer is what the object "really is," rather than just how it seems. This, along with its importance for causal laws, seems to create the completely mistaken belief that matter is more "real" than sense-data.
Consider for example the infinite divisibility of matter. In looking at a given thing and approaching it, one sense-datum will become several, and each of these will again divide. Thus one appearance may represent many things, and to this process there seems no end. Hence in the limit, when we approach indefinitely near to the thing there will be an indefinite number of units of matter corresponding to what, at a finite distance, is only one appearance. This is how infinite divisibility arises.
Consider, for instance, the infinite divisibility of matter. When you examine a particular object closely, one perception breaks down into several, and each of these can further divide. Thus, one appearance can represent many things, and this process seems to go on without end. As we get infinitely closer to the object, there will be an endless number of units of matter that correspond to what, from a finite distance, appears to be just one thing. This is how infinite divisibility comes about.
The whole causal efficacy of a thing resides in its matter. This is in some sense an empirical fact, but it would be hard to state it precisely, because "causal efficacy" is difficult to define.
The entire causal effectiveness of something lies in its material. This is somewhat of an empirical fact, but it's tough to articulate it clearly since "causal effectiveness" is hard to define.
What can be known empirically about the matter of a thing is only approximate, because we cannot get to know the appearances of the thing from very small distances, and cannot accurately infer the limit of these appearances. But it is inferred approximately by means of the appearances we can observe. It then turns out that these appearances can be exhibited by physics as a function of [167]the matter in our immediate neighbourhood; e.g. the visual appearance of a distant object is a function of the light-waves that reach the eyes. This leads to confusions of thought, but offers no real difficulty.
What we can know about the nature of a thing through experience is only an approximation because we can’t fully understand how things appear from very close distances, and we can’t accurately determine the limits of these appearances. However, we can make approximate inferences based on the appearances we can observe. It turns out that these appearances can be explained by physics as a function of [167]the matter around us; for example, the way a distant object looks depends on the light waves that reach our eyes. This can lead to misunderstandings, but it doesn’t present any real issues.
One appearance, of a visible object for example, is not sufficient to determine its other simultaneous appearances, although it goes a certain distance towards determining them. The determination of the hidden structure of a thing, so far as it is possible at all, can only be effected by means of elaborate dynamical inferences.
One view of a visible object, for instance, isn’t enough to figure out its other simultaneous appearances, though it helps a bit. Understanding the hidden structure of something, as much as it’s possible, can only be achieved through complex dynamic reasoning.
X. TIME[30]
It seems that the one all-embracing time is a construction, like the one all-embracing space. Physics itself has become conscious of this fact through the discussions connected with relativity.
It seems that the idea of a single all-encompassing time is a construct, just like the concept of a single all-encompassing space. Physics itself has become aware of this through the conversations surrounding relativity.
Between two perspectives which both belong to one person's experience, there will be a direct time-relation of before and after. This suggests a way of dividing history in the same sort of way as it is divided by different experiences, but without introducing experience or anything mental: we may define a "biography" as everything that is (directly) earlier or later than, or simultaneous with, a given "sensibile." This will give a series of perspectives, which might all form parts of one person's experience, though it is not necessary that all or any of them should actually do so. By this means, the history of the world is divided into a number of mutually exclusive biographies.
Between two perspectives that both come from one person's experience, there's a clear relationship of before and after. This implies a way of separating history similarly to how it's separated by different experiences, but without involving experience or anything mental: we can define a "biography" as everything that is (directly) earlier or later than, or happening at the same time as, a specific "sensible." This will create a series of perspectives, which could all be parts of one person's experience, though it's not necessary for all or any of them to actually be so. In this way, the history of the world is divided into several mutually exclusive biographies.
[168]We have now to correlate the times in the different biographies. The natural thing would be to say that the appearances of a given (momentary) thing in two different perspectives belonging to different biographies are to be taken as simultaneous; but this is not convenient. Suppose A shouts to B, and B replies as soon as he hears A's shout. Then between A's hearing of his own shout and his hearing of B's there is an interval; thus if we made A's and B's hearing of the same shout exactly simultaneous with each other, we should have events exactly simultaneous with a given event but not with each other. To obviate this, we assume a "velocity of sound." That is, we assume that the time when B hears A's shout is half-way between the time when A hears his own shout and the time when he hears B's. In this way the correlation is effected.
[168]We now need to compare the timelines in the different biographies. The obvious approach would be to say that the appearance of a specific (momentary) event in two different perspectives from different biographies should be considered simultaneous; however, this isn’t practical. For instance, if A shouts to B and B replies as soon as he hears A's shout, there’s an interval between A's hearing his own shout and hearing B's. If we assume that A's and B's hearing of the same shout occurs at the exact same moment, we would end up with events that are simultaneous to a specific event but not to each other. To avoid this, we consider a "velocity of sound." That means we take the time when B hears A's shout as halfway between the moment A hears his own shout and when he hears B's. This way, we can effectively establish the correlation.
What has been said about sound applies of course equally to light. The general principle is that the appearances, in different perspectives, which are to be grouped together as constituting what a certain thing is at a certain moment, are not to be all regarded as being at that moment. On the contrary they spread outward from the thing with various velocities according to the nature of the appearances. Since no direct means exist of correlating the time in one biography with the time in another, this temporal grouping of the appearances belonging to a given thing at a given moment is in part conventional. Its motive is partly to secure the verification of such maxims as that events which are exactly simultaneous with the same event are exactly simultaneous with one another, partly to secure convenience in the formulation of causal laws.
What has been said about sound also applies to light. The main idea is that the appearances, from different perspectives, that come together to define what something is at a specific moment shouldn't all be considered as occurring at that moment. Instead, they radiate out from the object at different speeds based on the nature of the appearances. Since there are no direct ways to link the timing in one person's life with the timing in another's, this timing arrangement of the appearances related to a certain thing at a certain moment is partly a social construct. Its purpose is partly to confirm maxims like the idea that events happening at the same time as another are also happening at the same time with each other, and partly to provide convenience in creating causal laws.
XI. THE PERSISTENCE OF THINGS AND MATTER
Apart from any of the fluctuating hypotheses of physics, three main problems arise in connecting the world of physics with the world of sense, namely:
Apart from the changing theories in physics, three main issues come up when linking the world of physics with our sensory experiences, namely:
1. the construction of a single space;
2. the construction of a single time;
3. the construction of permanent things or matter.
1. the creation of one space;
2. the creation of one time;
3. the creation of lasting things or materials.
We have already considered the first and second of these problems; it remains to consider the third.
We have already looked at the first and second of these problems; now we need to address the third.
We have seen how correlated appearances in different perspectives are combined to form one "thing" at one moment in the all-embracing time of physics. We have now to consider how appearances at different times are combined as belonging to one "thing," and how we arrive at the persistent "matter" of physics. The assumption of permanent substance, which technically underlies the procedure of physics, cannot of course be regarded as metaphysically legitimate: just as the one thing simultaneously seen by many people is a construction, so the one thing seen at different times by the same or different people must be a construction, being in fact nothing but a certain grouping of certain "sensibilia."
We have seen how correlated appearances from different perspectives come together to create one "thing" at a specific moment in the all-encompassing time of physics. Now we need to look at how appearances at different times are combined as part of one "thing," and how we arrive at the lasting "matter" of physics. The idea of a permanent substance, which is the technical foundation of physics, can't really be considered metaphysically valid: just as a single thing seen by many people is a construction, so too is a single thing seen at different times by the same or different people, as it is essentially just a particular arrangement of certain "sensibilia."
We have seen that the momentary state of a "thing" is an assemblage of "sensibilia," in different perspectives, not all simultaneous in the one constructed time, but spreading out from "the place where the thing is" with velocities depending upon the nature of the "sensibilia." The time at which the "thing" is in this state is the lower limit of the times at which these appearances occur. We have now to consider what leads us to speak of another set of appearances as belonging to the same "thing" at a different time.
We have observed that the temporary state of a "thing" is made up of "sensibilia" from various angles, not all happening at the same time in the constructed timeline, but radiating out from "the place where the thing is" at speeds that depend on the nature of the "sensibilia." The time at which the "thing" is in this state represents the earliest point at which these appearances happen. Now, we need to think about what makes us refer to another group of appearances as being part of the same "thing" at a different time.
[170]For this purpose, we may, at least to begin with, confine ourselves within a single biography. If we can always say when two "sensibilia" in a given biography are appearances of one thing, then, since we have seen how to connect "sensibilia" in different biographies as appearances of the same momentary state of a thing, we shall have all that is necessary for the complete construction of the history of a thing.
[170]To start, we can limit ourselves to just one biography. If we can determine when two "sensibilia" in that biography are representations of one thing, and since we've learned how to link "sensibilia" in different biographies as representations of the same momentary state of something, we'll have everything we need to fully construct the history of that thing.
It is to be observed, to begin with, that the identity of a thing for common sense is not always correlated with the identity of matter for physics. A human body is one persisting thing for common sense, but for physics its matter is constantly changing. We may say, broadly, that the common-sense conception is based upon continuity in appearances at the ordinary distances of sense-data, while the physical conception is based upon the continuity of appearances at very small distances from the thing. It is probable that the common-sense conception is not capable of complete precision. Let us therefore concentrate our attention upon the conception of the persistence of matter in physics.
It’s important to note, to start off, that how we define the identity of something in common sense isn’t always the same as how physics defines the identity of matter. A human body is seen as a single, continuous thing in everyday life, but in physics, its matter is always changing. Generally, we can say that the common-sense view is based on continuity in how things appear at the usual distances we perceive, while the physical view relies on continuity of appearances at very small distances. It’s likely that our common-sense understanding can’t achieve perfect accuracy. So, let’s focus on understanding the concept of the persistence of matter in physics.
The first characteristic of two appearances of the same piece of matter at different times is continuity. The two appearances must be connected by a series of intermediaries, which, if time and space form compact series, must themselves form a compact series. The colour of the leaves is different in autumn from what it is in summer; but we believe that the change occurs gradually, and that, if the colours are different at two given times, there are intermediate times at which the colours are intermediate between those at the given times.
The first characteristic of two appearances of the same piece of matter at different times is continuity. The two appearances must be linked by a series of intermediaries, which, if time and space are organized in a compact series, must also form a compact series themselves. The color of the leaves is different in autumn than it is in summer; however, we believe that the change happens gradually, and that if the colors are different at two specific times, there are intermediate times when the colors are in between those at the specified times.
But there are two considerations that are important as regards continuity.
But there are two important points to consider regarding continuity.
First, it is largely hypothetical. We do not observe [171]any one thing continuously, and it is merely a hypothesis to assume that, while we are not observing it, it passes through conditions intermediate between those in which it is perceived. During uninterrupted observation, it is true, continuity is nearly verified; but even here, when motions are very rapid, as in the case of explosions, the continuity is not actually capable of direct verification. Thus we can only say that the sense-data are found to permit a hypothetical complement of "sensibilia" such as will preserve continuity, and that therefore there may be such a complement. Since, however, we have already made such use of hypothetical "sensibilia," we will let this point pass, and admit such "sensibilia" as are required to preserve continuity.
First, it’s mostly hypothetical. We don’t continuously observe [171] one thing, and it’s just a guess to think that, while we’re not watching it, it goes through states that are between those in which it can be seen. During constant observation, it’s true that continuity is almost confirmed; but even then, when things move very quickly, like in explosions, continuity can’t really be confirmed directly. So, we can only say that the sense-data seem to allow for a hypothetical complement of "sensibilia" that maintains continuity, and therefore there might be such a complement. However, since we’ve already used hypothetical "sensibilia," we’ll move past this point and accept the “sensibilia” needed to maintain continuity.
Secondly, continuity is not a sufficient criterion of material identity. It is true that in many cases, such as rocks, mountains, tables, chairs, etc., where the appearances change slowly, continuity is sufficient, but in other cases, such as the parts of an approximately homogeneous fluid, it fails us utterly. We can travel by sensibly continuous gradations from any one drop of the sea at any one time to any other drop at any other time. We infer the motions of sea-water from the effects of the current, but they cannot be inferred from direct sensible observation together with the assumption of continuity.
Secondly, continuity isn't enough to define material identity. It's true that in many situations, like rocks, mountains, tables, chairs, etc., where changes happen gradually, continuity works well. However, in other cases, like with the parts of a nearly uniform fluid, it completely falls short. We can smoothly transition from any single drop of sea water at one moment to any other drop at a different moment. We can guess the movements of sea water based on the effects of currents, but we can't deduce them from direct observation combined with the idea of continuity.
The characteristic required in addition to continuity is conformity with the laws of dynamics. Starting from what common sense regards as persistent things, and making only such modifications as from time to time seem reasonable, we arrive at assemblages of "sensibilia" which are found to obey certain simple laws, namely those of dynamics. By regarding "sensibilia" at different times as belonging to the same piece of matter, we are able to define motion, which presupposes the assumption [172]or construction of something persisting throughout the time of the motion. The motions which are regarded as occurring, during a period in which all the "sensibilia" and the times of their appearance are given, will be different according to the manner in which we combine "sensibilia" at different times as belonging to the same piece of matter. Thus even when the whole history of the world is given in every particular, the question what motions take place is still to a certain extent arbitrary even after the assumption of continuity. Experience shows that it is possible to determine motions in such a way as to satisfy the laws of dynamics, and that this determination, roughly and on the whole, is fairly in agreement with the common-sense opinions about persistent things. This determination, therefore, is adopted, and leads to a criterion by which we can determine, sometimes practically, sometimes only theoretically, whether two appearances at different times are to be regarded as belonging to the same piece of matter. The persistence of all matter throughout all time can, I imagine, be secured by definition.
The key requirement, in addition to continuity, is that it must align with the laws of dynamics. Starting from what common sense considers persistent objects, and making only reasonable adjustments as needed, we come to collections of "sensibilia" that follow certain straightforward laws, specifically those of dynamics. By viewing "sensibilia" at different times as part of the same piece of matter, we can define motion, which assumes the existence [172] of something that persists throughout the duration of the motion. The motions that are seen to occur during a time frame, in which all the "sensibilia" and the times they appear are specified, will vary based on how we group "sensibilia" at different times as belonging to the same piece of matter. So even when we have the complete history of the world detailed, the question of what motions occur remains somewhat arbitrary, even after assuming continuity. Experience shows that it's possible to define motions in a way that complies with the laws of dynamics, and this definition generally aligns well with common-sense views on persistent objects. This definition is thus accepted and provides us with a way to determine, sometimes in practical terms and sometimes just theoretically, whether two instances at different times should be viewed as part of the same piece of matter. I believe we can define the persistence of all matter throughout all time.
To recommend this conclusion, we must consider what it is that is proved by the empirical success of physics. What is proved is that its hypotheses, though unverifiable where they go beyond sense-data, are at no point in contradiction with sense-data, but, on the contrary, are ideally such as to render all sense-data calculable when a sufficient collection of "sensibilia" is given. Now physics has found it empirically possible to collect sense-data into series, each series being regarded as belonging to one "thing," and behaving, with regard to the laws of physics, in a way in which series not belonging to one thing would in general not behave. If it is to be unambiguous whether two appearances belong to the same [173]thing or not, there must be only one way of grouping appearances so that the resulting things obey the laws of physics. It would be very difficult to prove that this is the case, but for our present purposes we may let this point pass, and assume that there is only one way. Thus we may lay down the following definition: Physical things are those series of appearances whose matter obeys the laws of physics. That such series exist is an empirical fact, which constitutes the verifiability of physics.
To support this conclusion, we need to look at what the empirical success of physics actually proves. It proves that its hypotheses, even when they go beyond what we can directly observe, don’t contradict the evidence we have from our senses. In fact, they are structured in such a way that all sense data can be calculated when we have a sufficient amount of "sensibilia." Physics has empirically shown it’s possible to organize sense data into series, with each series related to one "thing," and that these series behave in accordance with the laws of physics in a way that series not linked to the same thing generally would not. For it to be clear whether two appearances are part of the same [173]thing, there must be only one method of organizing appearances so that the resulting things follow the laws of physics. Proving this is quite complex, but for now, we can overlook that and assume there’s only one way. Therefore, we can establish the following definition: Physical things are those series of appearances whose matter follows the laws of physics. The existence of such series is an empirical fact, which supports the verifiability of physics.
XII. ILLUSIONS, HALLUCINATIONS, AND DREAMS
It remains to ask how, in our system, we are to find a place for sense-data which apparently fail to have the usual connection with the world of physics. Such sense-data are of various kinds, requiring somewhat different treatment. But all are of the sort that would be called "unreal," and therefore, before embarking upon the discussion, certain logical remarks must be made upon the conceptions of reality and unreality.
It raises the question of how, in our system, we can find a spot for sense-data that seemingly lack the usual link to the physical world. These sense-data come in different forms, needing somewhat different approaches. However, they all fall under the category of what might be described as "unreal," so before diving into the discussion, we need to make some logical remarks about the ideas of reality and unreality.
Mr. A. Wolf[31] says:
"The conception of mind as a system of transparent activities is, I think, also untenable because of its failure to account for the very possibility of dreams and hallucinations. It seems impossible to realise how a bare, transparent activity can be directed to what is not there, to apprehend what is not given."
"The idea of the mind as a system of clear activities is, in my opinion, also flawed because it cannot explain the very existence of dreams and hallucinations. It seems impossible to understand how a simple, clear activity can focus on something that isn’t there, to grasp what isn’t present."
This statement is one which, probably, most people would endorse. But it is open to two objections. First it is difficult to see how an activity, however un-"transparent," can be directed towards a nothing: a term of a relation cannot be a mere nonentity. Secondly, no reason [174]is given, and I am convinced that none can be given, for the assertion that dream-objects are not "there" and not "given." Let us take the second point first.
This statement is likely something most people would agree with. However, it has two main issues. First, it's hard to understand how an activity, no matter how "opaque," can aim at nothing; a term in a relation can't be just a nonentity. Second, no reasoning [174] is provided, and I'm convinced that none can be offered, for the claim that dream-objects are not "there" and not "given." Let’s address the second point first.
(1) The belief that dream-objects are not given comes, I think, from failure to distinguish, as regards waking life, between the sense-datum and the corresponding "thing." In dreams, there is no such corresponding "thing" as the dreamer supposes; if, therefore, the "thing" were given in waking life, as e.g. Meinong maintains,[32] then there would be a difference in respect of givenness between dreams and waking life. But if, as we have maintained, what is given is never the thing, but merely one of the "sensibilia" which compose the thing, then what we apprehend in a dream is just as much given as what we apprehend in waking life.
(1) The belief that the objects in dreams aren’t real, I think, comes from not distinguishing between the sensory experience and the actual "thing" in waking life. In dreams, there isn’t a real "thing" like the dreamer thinks; if there were, as Meinong argues,[32] then there would be a difference in terms of reality between dreams and waking life. But if, as we have argued, what’s real is never the actual thing, but just one of the "sensibilia" that make up the thing, then what we experience in a dream is just as real as what we experience in waking life.
Exactly the same argument applies as to the dream-objects being "there." They have their position in the private space of the perspective of the dreamer; where they fail is in their correlation with other private spaces and therefore with perspective space. But in the only sense in which "there" can be a datum, they are "there" just as truly as any of the sense-data of waking life.
The same argument applies to dream objects being "there." They have their place in the personal space of the dreamer’s perspective; where they fall short is in their connection with other personal spaces and, therefore, with perspective space. But in the only way that "there" can be a fact, they are "there" just as genuinely as any of the sensory experiences of waking life.
(2) The conception of "illusion" or "unreality," and the correlative conception of "reality," are generally used in a way which embodies profound logical confusions. Words that go in pairs, such as "real" and "unreal," "existent" and "non-existent," "valid" and "invalid," etc., are all derived from the one fundamental pair, "true" and "false." Now "true" and "false" are applicable only—except in derivative significations—to propositions. Thus wherever the above pairs can be significantly applied, we must be dealing either with propositions or with such incomplete phrases as [175]only acquire meaning when put into a context which, with them, forms a proposition. Thus such pairs of words can be applied to descriptions,[33] but not to proper names: in other words, they have no application whatever to data, but only to entities or non-entities described in terms of data.
(2) The idea of "illusion" or "unreality," along with the related idea of "reality," is often used in a way that shows deep logical confusion. Words that come in pairs, like "real" and "unreal," "existent" and "non-existent," "valid" and "invalid," etc., all come from one basic pair: "true" and "false." However, "true" and "false" really only apply—aside from derived meanings—to propositions. So, whenever we can meaningfully apply the above pairs, we must be dealing either with propositions or with incomplete phrases that only make sense when placed in a context that forms a proposition along with them. Therefore, these pairs of words can be used for descriptions,[33] but not for proper names: in other words, they do not apply at all to data, only to entities or non-entities described in terms of data.
Let us illustrate by the terms "existence" and "non-existence." Given any datum x, it is meaningless either to assert or to deny that x "exists." We might be tempted to say: "Of course x exists, for otherwise it could not be a datum." But such a statement is really meaningless, although it is significant and true to say "My present sense-datum exists," and it may also be true that "x is my present sense-datum." The inference from these two propositions to "x exists" is one which seems irresistible to people unaccustomed to logic; yet the apparent proposition inferred is not merely false, but strictly meaningless. To say "My present sense-datum exists" is to say (roughly): "There is an object of which 'my present sense-datum' is a description." But we cannot say: "There is an object of which 'x' is a description," because 'x' is (in the case we are supposing) a name, not a description. Dr. Whitehead and I have explained this point fully elsewhere (loc. cit.) with the help of symbols, without which it is hard to understand; I shall not therefore here repeat the demonstration of the above propositions, but shall proceed with their application to our present problem.
Let’s illustrate with the terms "existence" and "non-existence." For any piece of information x, it's meaningless to either claim or deny that x "exists." We might feel inclined to say, "Of course x exists, because otherwise it couldn't be considered information." However, that statement is essentially meaningless; it’s more accurate and true to say, "My current sense-data exists," and it might also be true that "x is my current sense-data." The leap from these two statements to "x exists" seems irresistible to those who aren't familiar with logic; yet the implication drawn is not only false but completely meaningless. Saying "My current sense-data exists" essentially means: "There is an object described by 'my current sense-data.'" But we can’t say: "There is an object described by 'x'," because 'x' is (in our example) a name, not a description. Dr. Whitehead and I have fully explained this point in another work (loc. cit.) with the use of symbols, which makes it easier to grasp; I won’t repeat the explanation here but will move forward with its application to our current issue.
The fact that "existence" is only applicable to descriptions is concealed by the use of what are grammatically proper names in a way which really transforms them into descriptions. It is, for example, a legitimate [176]question whether Homer existed; but here "Homer" means "the author of the Homeric poems," and is a description. Similarly we may ask whether God exists; but then "God" means "the Supreme Being" or "the ens realissimum" or whatever other description we may prefer. If "God" were a proper name, God would have to be a datum; and then no question could arise as to His existence. The distinction between existence and other predicates, which Kant obscurely felt, is brought to light by the theory of descriptions, and is seen to remove "existence" altogether from the fundamental notions of metaphysics.
The fact that "existence" only applies to descriptions is hidden by using what are grammatically proper names in a way that actually changes them into descriptions. For example, it's a valid [176] question whether Homer existed; in this case, "Homer" refers to "the author of the Homeric poems," which is a description. Similarly, we may ask whether God exists; in that case, "God" refers to "the Supreme Being" or "the ens realissimum" or any other description we prefer. If "God" were a proper name, God would need to be a given fact, and then no questions about His existence could arise. The distinction between existence and other attributes, which Kant vaguely sensed, is clarified by the theory of descriptions and shows that "existence" is completely removed from the core concepts of metaphysics.
What has been said about "existence" applies equally to "reality," which may, in fact, be taken as synonymous with "existence." Concerning the immediate objects in illusions, hallucinations, and dreams, it is meaningless to ask whether they "exist" or are "real." There they are, and that ends the matter. But we may legitimately inquire as to the existence or reality of "things" or other "sensibilia" inferred from such objects. It is the unreality of these "things" and other "sensibilia," together with a failure to notice that they are not data, which has led to the view that the objects of dreams are unreal.
What has been said about "existence" applies equally to "reality," which can actually be seen as the same thing as "existence." When it comes to the immediate objects in illusions, hallucinations, and dreams, it's pointless to ask whether they "exist" or are "real." They are simply there, and that's all there is to it. However, we can rightfully ask about the existence or reality of "things" or other "sensibilia" that are inferred from such objects. It’s the unreality of these "things" and other "sensibilia," along with failing to recognize that they aren’t actual data, that has led to the belief that the objects of dreams are unreal.
We may now apply these considerations in detail to the stock arguments against realism, though what is to be said will be mainly a repetition of what others have said before.
We can now look at these arguments against realism in detail, although what I’ll say will mostly repeat what others have said before.
(1) We have first the variety of normal appearances, supposed to be incompatible. This is the case of the different shapes and colours which a given thing presents to different spectators. Locke's water which seems both hot and cold belongs to this class of cases. Our system of different perspectives fully accounts for these cases, and shows that they afford no argument against realism.
(1) First, we have the variety of normal appearances that are thought to be incompatible. This includes the different shapes and colors that the same object shows to different observers. Locke's example of water, which appears both hot and cold, fits into this category. Our system of various perspectives explains these situations and demonstrates that they do not argue against realism.
(2) We have cases where the correlation between [177]different senses is unusual. The bent stick in water belongs here. People say it looks bent but is straight: this only means that it is straight to the touch, though bent to sight. There is no "illusion," but only a false inference, if we think that the stick would feel bent to the touch. The stick would look just as bent in a photograph, and, as Mr. Gladstone used to say, "the photograph cannot lie."[34] The case of seeing double also belongs here, though in this case the cause of the unusual correlation is physiological, and would therefore not operate in a photograph. It is a mistake to ask whether the "thing" is duplicated when we see it double. The "thing" is a whole system of "sensibilia," and it is only those visual "sensibilia" which are data to the percipient that are duplicated. The phenomenon has a purely physiological explanation; indeed, in view of our having two eyes, it is in less need of explanation than the single visual sense-datum which we normally obtain from the things on which we focus.
(2) We have situations where the connection between [177]different senses is unusual. The example of a bent stick in water fits here. People say it looks bent but is actually straight: this just means it feels straight to the touch, even though it appears bent to our eyes. There’s no "illusion," just a false conclusion if we assume that the stick would feel bent when touched. The stick would look just as bent in a photo, and as Mr. Gladstone used to say, "the photograph cannot lie."[34] The case of seeing double also fits here, although in this instance the unusual connection is physiological and wouldn’t apply to a photograph. It’s a mistake to ask whether the "thing" is duplicated when we see it double. The "thing" is a complete system of "sensibilia," and only those visual "sensibilia" that the perceiver experiences are duplicated. The phenomenon has a purely physiological explanation; indeed, considering we have two eyes, it requires less explanation than the single visual sense-datum we usually get from the things we focus on.
(3) We come now to cases like dreams, which may, at the moment of dreaming, contain nothing to arouse suspicion, but are condemned on the ground of their supposed incompatibility with earlier and later data. Of course it often happens that dream-objects fail to behave in the accustomed manner: heavy objects fly, solid objects melt, babies turn into pigs or undergo even greater changes. But none of these unusual occurrences need happen in a dream, and it is not on account of such occurrences that dream-objects are called "unreal." It is their lack of continuity with the dreamer's past and future that makes him, when he wakes, condemn them; and it is their lack [178]of correlation with other private worlds that makes others condemn them. Omitting the latter ground, our reason for condemning them is that the "things" which we infer from them cannot be combined according to the laws of physics with the "things" inferred from waking sense-data. This might be used to condemn the "things" inferred from the data of dreams. Dream-data are no doubt appearances of "things," but not of such "things" as the dreamer supposes. I have no wish to combat psychological theories of dreams, such as those of the psycho-analysts. But there certainly are cases where (whatever psychological causes may contribute) the presence of physical causes also is very evident. For instance, a door banging may produce a dream of a naval engagement, with images of battleships and sea and smoke. The whole dream will be an appearance of the door banging, but owing to the peculiar condition of the body (especially the brain) during sleep, this appearance is not that expected to be produced by a door banging, and thus the dreamer is led to entertain false beliefs. But his sense-data are still physical, and are such as a completed physics would include and calculate.
(3) Now we turn to cases like dreams, which may, while dreaming, seem perfectly normal, but are judged based on their apparent inconsistency with earlier and later experiences. It's common for dream objects to act strangely: heavy things can float, solid objects can dissolve, and babies can turn into pigs or undergo even more bizarre transformations. However, none of these oddities *have* to occur in a dream, and it's not because of such events that dream objects are labeled as "unreal." It's their disconnect from the dreamer's past and future that leads to their rejection upon waking; and it's their lack of connection to others' private realities that causes others to dismiss them. Setting aside that reason, we condemn them because the "things" we derive from them cannot logically fit with the "things" inferred from waking experiences. This gives a basis to criticize the "things" derived from dream experiences. Dream data are certainly appearances of "things," but not of the "things" the dreamer believes them to be. I don't intend to argue against psychological theories of dreams, including those from psychoanalysts. However, there are definitely cases where, regardless of the psychological factors at play, the influence of physical causes is also clear. For example, a slamming door might trigger a dream of a naval battle, complete with images of battleships, ocean waves, and smoke. The entire dream would stem from the sound of the door closing, but due to the body's (especially the brain's) unique state during sleep, this appearance is not what one would expect from a slamming door, which leads the dreamer to hold false beliefs. Nonetheless, the dreamer's sensory data are still physical and would be included and calculated in a complete physics framework.
(4) The last class of illusions are those which cannot be discovered within one person's experience, except through the discovery of discrepancies with the experiences of others. Dreams might conceivably belong to this class, if they were jointed sufficiently neatly into waking life; but the chief instances are recurrent sensory hallucinations of the kind that lead to insanity. What makes the patient, in such cases, become what others call insane is the fact that, within his own experience, there is nothing to show that the hallucinatory sense-data do not have the usual kind of connection with "sensibilia" in other perspectives. Of course he may learn this through testimony, but he [179]probably finds it simpler to suppose that the testimony is untrue and that he is being wilfully deceived. There is, so far as I can see, no theoretical criterion by which the patient can decide, in such a case, between the two equally satisfactory hypotheses of his madness and of his friends' mendacity.
(4) The last kind of illusions are those that can't be recognized from one person's experience, except by noticing differences from the experiences of others. Dreams could possibly fit into this category if they were adequately connected to waking life; however, the main examples are recurring sensory hallucinations that can lead to madness. What makes the person, in such cases, seem insane to others is that, in their own experience, there's nothing indicating that the hallucinatory sense-data don't have the usual kind of connection with "sensibilia" in different viewpoints. Of course, they might learn this through other people's accounts, but they probably find it easier to assume that the accounts are false and that they are being deliberately misled. As far as I can tell, there's no theoretical way for the person to decide, in such a situation, between the two equally plausible explanations of their insanity and their friends' dishonesty.
From the above instances it would appear that abnormal sense-data, of the kind which we regard as deceptive, have intrinsically just the same status as any others, but differ as regards their correlations or causal connections with other "sensibilia" and with "things." Since the usual correlations and connections become part of our unreflective expectations, and even seem, except to the psychologist, to form part of our data, it comes to be thought, mistakenly, that in such cases the data are unreal, whereas they are merely the causes of false inferences. The fact that correlations and connections of unusual kinds occur adds to the difficulty of inferring things from sense and of expressing physics in terms of sense-data. But the unusualness would seem to be always physically or physiologically explicable, and therefore raises only a complication, not a philosophical objection.
From the examples above, it seems that abnormal sense data, which we consider misleading, actually have the same status as any other type of sense data. They only differ in how they relate to or connect with other "sensory experiences" and with "objects." Since the usual correlations and connections become part of our automatic expectations and, except for psychologists, seem to be part of our data, people mistakenly think these data are unreal when they are simply the cause of incorrect inferences. The fact that unusual correlations and connections occur makes it harder to draw conclusions from our senses and to explain physics using sense data. However, the unusual nature of these instances appears to be physically or physiologically explainable, which means it poses just a complication, not a philosophical problem.
I conclude, therefore, that no valid objection exists to the view which regards sense-data as part of the actual substance of the physical world, and that, on the other hand, this view is the only one which accounts for the empirical verifiability of physics. In the present paper, I have given only a rough preliminary sketch. In particular, the part played by time in the construction of the physical world is, I think, more fundamental than would appear from the above account. I should hope that, with further elaboration, the part played by unperceived "sensibilia" could be indefinitely diminished, probably by invoking the history of a "thing" to eke out the inferences derivable from its momentary appearance.
I conclude, therefore, that there are no valid objections to the idea that sense-data are part of the actual substance of the physical world, and that this perspective is the only one that explains the empirical verifiability in physics. In this paper, I've only provided a rough preliminary overview. In particular, I believe the role of time in shaping the physical world is more fundamental than it may seem from the explanation above. I hope that, with more detailed work, the role of unperceived "sensibilia" can be significantly reduced, likely by using the history of a "thing" to support the conclusions that can be drawn from its momentary appearance.
FOOTNOTES:
[30] On this subject, compare A Theory of Time and Space, by Mr. A.A. Robb (Camb. Univ. Press), which first suggested to me the views advocated here, though I have, for present purposes, omitted what is most interesting and novel in his theory. Mr. Robb has given a sketch of his theory in a pamphlet with the same title (Heffer and Sons, Cambridge, 1913).
[30] For more on this topic, check out A Theory of Time and Space, by A.A. Robb (Cambridge University Press), which initially introduced me to the ideas discussed here, although I've left out the most intriguing and innovative parts of his theory for now. Robb has provided an overview of his theory in a pamphlet of the same name (Heffer and Sons, Cambridge, 1913).
[34] Cf. Edwin B. Holt, The Place of Illusory Experience in a Realistic World. "The New Realism," p. 303, both on this point and as regards seeing double.
[34] See Edwin B. Holt, The Place of Illusory Experience in a Realistic World. "The New Realism," p. 303, both on this topic and regarding seeing double.
IXToC
ON THE NOTION OF CAUSE
In the following paper I wish, first, to maintain that the word "cause" is so inextricably bound up with misleading associations as to make its complete extrusion from the philosophical vocabulary desirable; secondly, to inquire what principle, if any, is employed in science in place of the supposed "law of causality" which philosophers imagine to be employed; thirdly, to exhibit certain confusions, especially in regard to teleology and determinism, which appear to me to be connected with erroneous notions as to causality.
In this paper, I want to first argue that the word "cause" is so deeply tied to misleading ideas that removing it from philosophical discussions is a good idea; second, I want to explore what principle, if any, is used in science instead of the supposed "law of causality" that philosophers think is applied; and third, I aim to highlight certain misconceptions, particularly related to purpose and determinism, which I believe are linked to incorrect views about causality.
All philosophers, of every school, imagine that causation is one of the fundamental axioms or postulates of science, yet, oddly enough, in advanced sciences such as gravitational astronomy, the word "cause" never occurs. Dr. James Ward, in his Naturalism and Agnosticism, makes this a ground of complaint against physics: the business of those who wish to ascertain the ultimate truth about the world, he apparently thinks, should be the discovery of causes, yet physics never even seeks them. To me it seems that philosophy ought not to assume such legislative functions, and that the reason why physics has ceased to look for causes is that, in fact, there are no such things. The law of causality, I believe, like much that passes muster among philosophers, is a relic of a bygone age, surviving, like the monarchy, only because it is erroneously supposed to do no harm. [181]In order to find out what philosophers commonly understand by "cause," I consulted Baldwin's Dictionary, and was rewarded beyond my expectations, for I found the following three mutually incompatible definitions:—
All philosophers from every school believe that causation is one of the basic principles of science. Yet, strangely enough, in advanced fields like gravitational astronomy, the term "cause" is never used. Dr. James Ward, in his Naturalism and Agnosticism, complains about this in physics: he seems to think that those who want to discover the ultimate truth about the world should focus on finding causes, but physics doesn’t even try to do that. To me, it seems philosophy shouldn’t take on such authoritative roles, and the reason physics has stopped searching for causes is that, in reality, they don’t exist. I believe the law of causality, like many concepts accepted by philosophers, is an outdated idea, surviving only because it's mistakenly believed to be harmless, much like the monarchy. [181]To find out how philosophers typically define "cause," I looked up Baldwin's Dictionary and was pleasantly surprised to find three definitions that contradict each other:—
"Causality. (1) The necessary connection of events in the time-series....
"Cause and effect. (1) The essential link between events in the sequence of time...."
"Cause (notion of). Whatever may be included in the thought or perception of a process as taking place in consequence of another process....
"Reason (concept of). Whatever is involved in the idea or perception of a process happening as a result of another process...."
"Cause and Effect. (1) Cause and effect ... are correlative terms denoting any two distinguishable things, phases, or aspects of reality, which are so related to each other that whenever the first ceases to exist the second comes into existence immediately after, and whenever the second comes into existence the first has ceased to exist immediately before."
"Cause and Effect. (1) Cause and effect ... are related concepts that refer to any two distinct things, phases, or aspects of reality that are connected in such a way that when the first one stops existing, the second one immediately comes into existence, and whenever the second one comes into existence, the first has just stopped existing."
Let us consider these three definitions in turn. The first, obviously, is unintelligible without a definition of "necessary." Under this head, Baldwin's Dictionary gives the following:—
Let’s look at these three definitions one by one. The first one is clearly hard to understand without a definition of "necessary." In this context, Baldwin's Dictionary provides the following:—
"Necessary. That is necessary which not only is true, but would be true under all circumstances. Something more than brute compulsion is, therefore, involved in the conception; there is a general law under which the thing takes place."
"Essential. Something is necessary if it is not only true but would still be true in any situation. So, it involves more than just force; there’s a general principle that governs how it happens."
The notion of cause is so intimately connected with that of necessity that it will be no digression to linger over the above definition, with a view to discovering, if possible, some meaning of which it is capable; for, as it stands, it is very far from having any definite signification.
The idea of cause is so closely linked to that of necessity that it's worth taking a moment to examine the definition above to uncover, if possible, some meaning it might hold; because, as it is, it lacks any clear significance.
The first point to notice is that, if any meaning is to be given to the phrase "would be true under all circumstances," the subject of it must be a propositional [182]function, not a proposition.[35] A proposition is simply true or false, and that ends the matter: there can be no question of "circumstances." "Charles I's head was cut off" is just as true in summer as in winter, on Sundays as on Mondays. Thus when it is worth saying that something "would be true under all circumstances," the something in question must be a propositional function, i.e. an expression containing a variable, and becoming a proposition when a value is assigned to the variable; the varying "circumstances" alluded to are then the different values of which the variable is capable. Thus if "necessary" means "what is true under all circumstances," then "if x is a man, x is mortal" is necessary, because it is true for any possible value of x. Thus we should be led to the following definition:—
The first thing to note is that if we are to give any meaning to the phrase "would be true under all circumstances," the subject must be a propositional function, not just a proposition. A proposition is either true or false, and that's the end of it—there's no room for "circumstances." For example, "Charles I's head was cut off" is true in the summer just as much as in the winter, on Sundays as it is on Mondays. Therefore, when it makes sense to say that something "would be true under all circumstances," that something has to be a propositional function, which is an expression that includes a variable and turns into a proposition when a value is assigned to that variable; the varying "circumstances" mentioned refer to the different values the variable can take. So, if "necessary" means "what is true under all circumstances," then "if x is a man, x is mortal" is necessary because it holds true for any possible value of x. This leads us to the following definition:—
"Necessary is a predicate of a propositional function, meaning that it is true for all possible values of its argument or arguments."
"Essential is a term used in a propositional function, indicating that it holds true for every possible value of its argument or arguments."
Unfortunately, however, the definition in Baldwin's Dictionary says that what is necessary is not only "true under all circumstances" but is also "true." Now these two are incompatible. Only propositions can be "true," and only propositional functions can be "true under all circumstances." Hence the definition as it stands is nonsense. What is meant seems to be this: "A proposition is necessary when it is a value of a propositional function which is true under all circumstances, i.e. for all values of its argument or arguments." But if we adopt this definition, the same proposition will be necessary or contingent according as we choose one or other of its [183]terms as the argument to our propositional function. For example, "if Socrates is a man, Socrates is mortal," is necessary if Socrates is chosen as argument, but not if man or mortal is chosen. Again, "if Socrates is a man, Plato is mortal," will be necessary if either Socrates or man is chosen as argument, but not if Plato or mortal is chosen. However, this difficulty can be overcome by specifying the constituent which is to be regarded as argument, and we thus arrive at the following definition:
Unfortunately, the definition in Baldwin's Dictionary states that what is necessary is not only "true under all circumstances" but is also just "true." These two ideas contradict each other. Only propositions can be "true," and only propositional functions can be "true under all circumstances." So, the definition as it stands doesn't make sense. What is actually intended seems to be this: "A proposition is necessary when it is a value of a propositional function that is true under all circumstances, meaning for all values of its argument or arguments." But if we adopt this definition, the same proposition will be necessary or contingent depending on which of its [183]terms we choose as the argument for our propositional function. For example, "if Socrates is a man, Socrates is mortal," is necessary if Socrates is chosen as the argument, but not if man or mortal is chosen. Similarly, "if Socrates is a man, Plato is mortal," will be necessary if either Socrates or man is chosen as the argument, but not if Plato or mortal is chosen. However, this issue can be resolved by specifying which constituent should be considered as the argument, leading us to the following definition:
"A proposition is necessary with respect to a given constituent if it remains true when that constituent is altered in any way compatible with the proposition remaining significant."
A proposition is necessary for a specific component if it stays true when that component is changed in any way that keeps the proposition meaningful.
We may now apply this definition to the definition of causality quoted above. It is obvious that the argument must be the time at which the earlier event occurs. Thus an instance of causality will be such as: "If the event e1 occurs at the time t1, it will be followed by the event e2." This proposition is intended to be necessary with respect to t1, i.e. to remain true however t1 may be varied. Causality, as a universal law, will then be the following: "Given any event e1, there is an event e2 such that, whenever e1 occurs, e2 occurs later." But before this can be considered precise, we must specify how much later e2 is to occur. Thus the principle becomes:—
We can now apply this definition to the definition of causality mentioned earlier. It's clear that the argument must be the time when the earlier event happens. So, an example of causality would be: "If the event e1 occurs at the time t1, it will be followed by the event e2." This statement is meant to be necessary regarding t1, meaning it holds true no matter how t1 changes. Causality, as a universal law, would then be: "For any event e1, there is an event e2 such that whenever e1 occurs, e2 occurs later." But before we can finalize this, we need to clarify how much later e2 should occur. Thus, the principle becomes:—
"Given any event e1, there is an event e2 and a time-interval τ such that, whenever e1 occurs, e2 follows after an interval τ."
"Given any event e1, there is an event e2 and a time interval τ such that, whenever e1 happens, e2 occurs after a delay of τ."
I am not concerned as yet to consider whether this law is true or false. For the present, I am merely concerned to discover what the law of causality is supposed to be. I pass, therefore, to the other definitions quoted above.
I’m not worried right now about whether this law is true or false. For now, I just want to figure out what the law of causality is supposed to mean. So, I’ll move on to the other definitions mentioned above.
[184]The second definition need not detain us long, for two reasons. First, because it is psychological: not the "thought or perception" of a process, but the process itself, must be what concerns us in considering causality. Secondly, because it is circular: in speaking of a process as "taking place in consequence of" another process, it introduces the very notion of cause which was to be defined.
[184]The second definition doesn't need much of our time for two reasons. First, because it's psychological: it's not the "thought or perception" of a process that matters, but the process itself that we need to focus on when discussing causality. Second, because it's circular: by describing a process as "happening because of" another process, it brings in the very idea of cause that we were trying to define.
The third definition is by far the most precise; indeed as regards clearness it leaves nothing to be desired. But a great difficulty is caused by the temporal contiguity of cause and effect which the definition asserts. No two instants are contiguous, since the time-series is compact; hence either the cause or the effect or both must, if the definition is correct, endure for a finite time; indeed, by the wording of the definition it is plain that both are assumed to endure for a finite time. But then we are faced with a dilemma: if the cause is a process involving change within itself, we shall require (if causality is universal) causal relations between its earlier and later parts; moreover, it would seem that only the later parts can be relevant to the effect, since the earlier parts are not contiguous to the effect, and therefore (by the definition) cannot influence the effect. Thus we shall be led to diminish the duration of the cause without limit, and however much we may diminish it, there will still remain an earlier part which might be altered without altering the effect, so that the true cause, as defined, will not have been reached, for it will be observed that the definition excludes plurality of causes. If, on the other hand, the cause is purely static, involving no change within itself, then, in the first place, no such cause is to be found in nature, and in the second place, it seems strange—too strange to be accepted, in spite of bare [185]logical possibility—that the cause, after existing placidly for some time, should suddenly explode into the effect, when it might just as well have done so at any earlier time, or have gone on unchanged without producing its effect. This dilemma, therefore, is fatal to the view that cause and effect can be contiguous in time; if there are causes and effects, they must be separated by a finite time-interval τ, as was assumed in the above interpretation of the first definition.
The third definition is by far the most precise; indeed, in terms of clarity, it leaves nothing to be desired. However, a significant challenge arises from the close timing of cause and effect that the definition claims. No two moments are truly adjacent, since the timeline is compact; therefore, either the cause or the effect or both must, if the definition is accurate, last for a finite amount of time; in fact, the way the definition is worded suggests that both are assumed to last for a finite time. This brings us to a dilemma: if the cause is a process that involves change within itself, we will need (if causality is universal) causal relationships between the earlier and later parts of it; moreover, it seems that only the later parts can matter for the effect, since the earlier parts are not directly adjacent to the effect, and thus (according to the definition) cannot influence it. As a result, we will be led to reduce the duration of the cause endlessly, and no matter how much we reduce it, there will always be an earlier part that could be changed without affecting the outcome, meaning the true cause, as defined, will not be found, since the definition rules out multiple causes. On the other hand, if the cause is completely static, involving no internal change, then, firstly, such a cause does not exist in nature, and secondly, it seems bizarre—too bizarre to accept, despite its mere logical possibility—that the cause, after existing calmly for a while, should suddenly trigger the effect, when it could just as easily have happened at any earlier moment, or continued unchanged without causing the effect. This dilemma, therefore, undermines the idea that cause and effect can occur at the same time; if there are causes and effects, they must be separated by a finite time interval τ, as was assumed in the earlier interpretation of the first definition.
What is essentially the same statement of the law of causality as the one elicited above from the first of Baldwin's definitions is given by other philosophers. Thus John Stuart Mill says:—
What is essentially the same explanation of the law of causality as the one mentioned earlier from Baldwin's first definition is provided by other philosophers. For example, John Stuart Mill states:—
"The Law of Causation, the recognition of which is the main pillar of inductive science, is but the familiar truth, that invariability of succession is found by observation to obtain between every fact in nature and some other fact which has preceded it."[36]
"The Law of Causation, which is the key principle of inductive science, is just the common understanding that the consistent sequence we observe exists between every fact in nature and some other fact that came before it."[36]
And Bergson, who has rightly perceived that the law as stated by philosophers is worthless, nevertheless continues to suppose that it is used in science. Thus he says:—
And Bergson, who has correctly realized that the law as explained by philosophers is meaningless, still believes that it's applied in science. So he says:—
"Now, it is argued, this law [the law of causality] means that every phenomenon is determined by its conditions, or, in other words, that the same causes produce the same effects."[37]
"Now, it's argued that this law [the law of causality] means that every phenomenon is determined by its conditions, or, in other words, that the same causes produce the same effects."[37]
And again:—
And again:—
"We perceive physical phenomena, and these phenomena obey laws. This means: (1) That phenomena a, b, c, d, previously perceived, can occur again in the same shape; (2) that a certain phenomenon P, which [186]appeared after the conditions a, b, c, d, and after these conditions only, will not fail to recur as soon as the same conditions are again present."[38]
"We perceive physical phenomena, and these phenomena follow specific laws. This means: (1) That phenomena a, b, c, d, which we have seen before, can happen again in the same form; (2) that a certain phenomenon P, which [186] occurred after conditions a, b, c, d, and only after these conditions, will definitely happen again as soon as those same conditions are present once more." [38]
A great part of Bergson's attack on science rests on the assumption that it employs this principle. In fact, it employs no such principle, but philosophers—even Bergson—are too apt to take their views on science from each other, not from science. As to what the principle is, there is a fair consensus among philosophers of different schools. There are, however, a number of difficulties which at once arise. I omit the question of plurality of causes for the present, since other graver questions have to be considered. Two of these, which are forced on our attention by the above statement of the law, are the following:—
A big part of Bergson's critique of science is based on the idea that it uses this principle. In reality, science doesn't use any such principle, but philosophers—including Bergson—often base their opinions about science on each other rather than on science itself. Regarding what the principle actually is, there’s a general agreement among philosophers from various schools of thought. However, several challenges immediately arise. I will set aside the issue of multiple causes for now, since other more serious questions need to be addressed. Two of these, which the above statement of the law highlights, are the following:—
(1) What is meant by an "event"?
What does "event" mean?
(2) How long may the time-interval be between cause and effect?
(2) How long can the time gap be between cause and effect?
(1) An "event," in the statement of the law, is obviously intended to be something that is likely to recur since otherwise the law becomes trivial. It follows that an "event" is not a particular, but some universal of which there may be many instances. It follows also that an "event" must be something short of the whole state of the universe, since it is highly improbable that this will recur. What is meant by an "event" is something like striking a match, or dropping a penny into the slot of an automatic machine. If such an event is to recur, it must not be defined too narrowly: we must not state with what degree of force the match is to be struck, nor what is to be the temperature of the penny. For if such considerations were relevant, our "event" would occur at [187]most once, and the law would cease to give information. An "event," then, is a universal defined sufficiently widely to admit of many particular occurrences in time being instances of it.
(1) An "event," according to the law, is clearly something that's likely to happen again; otherwise, the law wouldn’t make sense. This means that an "event" isn’t a specific occurrence but a general category that can have many examples. Additionally, an "event" shouldn't involve the entire state of the universe, as that’s very unlikely to repeat. What we mean by an "event" could be something like lighting a match or inserting a penny into a vending machine. For an event to happen again, we shouldn't define it too narrowly: we shouldn’t specify how hard to strike the match or what the temperature of the penny should be. If we included those details, our "event" would only happen at [187] most once, and the law wouldn’t provide useful information. Therefore, an "event" is a general concept defined broadly enough to include many specific instances that can occur over time.
(2) The next question concerns the time-interval. Philosophers, no doubt, think of cause and effect as contiguous in time, but this, for reasons already given, is impossible. Hence, since there are no infinitesimal time-intervals, there must be some finite lapse of time τ between cause and effect. This, however, at once raises insuperable difficulties. However short we make the interval τ, something may happen during this interval which prevents the expected result. I put my penny in the slot, but before I can draw out my ticket there is an earthquake which upsets the machine and my calculations. In order to be sure of the expected effect, we must know that there is nothing in the environment to interfere with it. But this means that the supposed cause is not, by itself, adequate to insure the effect. And as soon as we include the environment, the probability of repetition is diminished, until at last, when the whole environment is included, the probability of repetition becomes almost nil.
(2) The next question is about the time interval. Philosophers often think of cause and effect as occurring right next to each other in time, but this is impossible for reasons already mentioned. So, since there are no infinitesimal time intervals, there needs to be some finite amount of time τ between cause and effect. However, this creates significant issues. No matter how brief we make the interval τ, something might occur during this time that prevents the expected result. I put my penny in the slot, but before I can get my ticket, there’s an earthquake that messes up the machine and my plans. To ensure the expected effect, we need to know that there’s nothing in the environment that could interfere with it. But this means the supposed cause isn’t sufficient by itself to guarantee the effect. Once we factor in the environment, the likelihood of it happening again decreases, and eventually, when we consider the entire environment, the chance of it happening again becomes almost nil.
In spite of these difficulties, it must, of course, be admitted that many fairly dependable regularities of sequence occur in daily life. It is these regularities that have suggested the supposed law of causality; where they are found to fail, it is thought that a better formulation could have been found which would have never failed. I am far from denying that there may be such sequences which in fact never do fail. It may be that there will never be an exception to the rule that when a stone of more than a certain mass, moving with more than a certain velocity, comes in contact with a pane of glass of [188]less than a certain thickness, the glass breaks. I also do not deny that the observation of such regularities, even when they are not without exceptions, is useful in the infancy of a science: the observation that unsupported bodies in air usually fall was a stage on the way to the law of gravitation. What I deny is that science assumes the existence of invariable uniformities of sequence of this kind, or that it aims at discovering them. All such uniformities, as we saw, depend upon a certain vagueness in the definition of the "events." That bodies fall is a vague qualitative statement; science wishes to know how fast they fall. This depends upon the shape of the bodies and the density of the air. It is true that there is more nearly uniformity when they fall in a vacuum; so far as Galileo could observe, the uniformity is then complete. But later it appeared that even there the latitude made a difference, and the altitude. Theoretically, the position of the sun and moon must make a difference. In short, every advance in a science takes us farther away from the crude uniformities which are first observed, into greater differentiation of antecedent and consequent, and into a continually wider circle of antecedents recognised as relevant.
Despite these challenges, it must be acknowledged that many fairly reliable patterns occur in everyday life. These patterns have led to the idea of causality; when they seem to break down, it's believed a better explanation could have been found that wouldn’t fail. I’m not denying that there may be some sequences that do not fail at all. For example, there might never be an exception to the rule that when a stone of a certain mass, moving at a certain speed, hits a glass pane of a certain thickness, the glass will break. I also acknowledge that observing such patterns, even with exceptions, is valuable in the early stages of a science: noticing that unsupported objects in air usually fall was a step toward the law of gravitation. What I challenge is the idea that science assumes these unchanging patterns exist or that it aims to discover them. All such patterns, as we discussed, rely on a certain ambiguity in defining the "events." Saying that bodies fall is a vague qualitative statement; science wants to know how quickly they fall. This depends on the shape of the objects and the density of the air. It is true that there is more uniformity when they fall in a vacuum; according to Galileo’s observations, the uniformity is complete there. However, it later became clear that even in a vacuum, latitude and altitude can make a difference. Theoretically, the positions of the sun and moon should affect this as well. In short, every advancement in science takes us further from the basic patterns we initially observe, leading to greater distinctions between cause and effect, and to an increasingly broader range of factors considered relevant.
The principle "same cause, same effect," which philosophers imagine to be vital to science, is therefore utterly otiose. As soon as the antecedents have been given sufficiently fully to enable the consequent to be calculated with some exactitude, the antecedents have become so complicated that it is very unlikely they will ever recur. Hence, if this were the principle involved, science would remain utterly sterile.
The principle "same cause, same effect," which philosophers think is essential to science, is completely unnecessary. Once the earlier events are described in enough detail to allow for the outcome to be predicted accurately, the earlier events become so complex that it’s very unlikely they will happen again. Therefore, if this were the principle at play, science would be totally unproductive.
The importance of these considerations lies partly in the fact that they lead to a more correct account of scientific procedure, partly in the fact that they remove [189]the analogy with human volition which makes the conception of cause such a fruitful source of fallacies. The latter point will become clearer by the help of some illustrations. For this purpose I shall consider a few maxims which have played a great part in the history of philosophy.
The importance of these considerations is partly because they provide a more accurate understanding of scientific processes and partly because they eliminate [189]the analogy with human choice that often leads to misunderstandings about the concept of cause. The latter point will become clearer with some examples. To illustrate this, I will look at a few maxims that have significantly influenced the history of philosophy.
(1) "Cause and effect must more or less resemble each other." This principle was prominent in the philosophy of occasionalism, and is still by no means extinct. It is still often thought, for example, that mind could not have grown up in a universe which previously contained nothing mental, and one ground for this belief is that matter is too dissimilar from mind to have been able to cause it. Or, more particularly, what are termed the nobler parts of our nature are supposed to be inexplicable, unless the universe always contained something at least equally noble which could cause them. All such views seem to depend upon assuming some unduly simplified law of causality; for, in any legitimate sense of "cause" and "effect," science seems to show that they are usually very widely dissimilar, the "cause" being, in fact, two states of the whole universe, and the "effect" some particular event.
(1) "Cause and effect must somewhat resemble each other." This idea was important in the philosophy of occasionalism and is still not entirely gone. It's still commonly believed, for instance, that the mind couldn't have developed in a universe that originally had nothing mental, and one reason for this belief is that matter is too different from mind to have caused it. More specifically, the so-called nobler aspects of our nature are thought to be unexplainable unless the universe always included something equally noble that could bring them about. All these views seem to rely on a somewhat oversimplified understanding of causality; in any valid interpretation of "cause" and "effect," science indicates that they are usually quite dissimilar, with the "cause" actually being two states of the entire universe, and the "effect" being a specific event.
(2) "Cause is analogous to volition, since there must be an intelligible nexus between cause and effect." This maxim is, I think, often unconsciously in the imaginations of philosophers who would reject it when explicitly stated. It is probably operative in the view we have just been considering, that mind could not have resulted from a purely material world. I do not profess to know what is meant by "intelligible"; it seems to mean "familiar to imagination." Nothing is less "intelligible," in any other sense, than the connection between [190]an act of will and its fulfilment. But obviously the sort of nexus desired between cause and effect is such as could only hold between the "events" which the supposed law of causality contemplates; the laws which replace causality in such a science as physics leave no room for any two events between which a nexus could be sought.
(2) "Cause is similar to intention, since there must be a clear connection between cause and effect." I believe this idea is often subconsciously held by philosophers who would deny it if asked directly. It likely plays a role in the perspective we've just discussed, that the mind couldn't have come from a purely physical world. I don't claim to fully understand what "clear" means; it seems to imply "familiar to our imagination." There's nothing less "clear," in any other sense, than the link between an act of will and its realization. However, it's clear that the kind of connection sought between cause and effect can only exist between the "events" that the presumed law of causality considers; the laws that replace causality in a field like physics don't allow for any two events to have a connection that could be examined.
(3) "The cause compels the effect in some sense in which the effect does not compel the cause." This belief seems largely operative in the dislike of determinism; but, as a matter of fact, it is connected with our second maxim, and falls as soon as that is abandoned. We may define "compulsion" as follows: "Any set of circumstances is said to compel A when A desires to do something which the circumstances prevent, or to abstain from something which the circumstances cause." This presupposes that some meaning has been found for the word "cause"—a point to which I shall return later. What I want to make clear at present is that compulsion is a very complex notion, involving thwarted desire. So long as a person does what he wishes to do, there is no compulsion, however much his wishes may be calculable by the help of earlier events. And where desire does not come in, there can be no question of compulsion. Hence it is, in general, misleading to regard the cause as compelling the effect.
(3) "The cause forces the effect in a way that the effect doesn't force the cause." This idea seems to play a big role in the dislike of determinism; however, it's actually tied to our second principle, and falls apart once that is rejected. We can define "compulsion" like this: "Any situation is said to compel A when A wants to do something that the situation prevents, or to avoid something that the situation makes happen." This assumes there's a meaning to the word "cause"—a point I'll address later. What I want to clarify now is that compulsion is a very complicated concept, involving blocked desire. As long as a person does what they want to do, there’s no compulsion, no matter how much their wishes can be predicted based on past events. And where desire isn’t involved, there can't be any compulsion. Therefore, it's generally misleading to think of the cause as forcing the effect.
A vaguer form of the same maxim substitutes the word "determine" for the word "compel"; we are told that the cause determines the effect in a sense in which the effect does not determine the cause. It is not quite clear what is meant by "determining"; the only precise sense, so far as I know, is that of a function or one-many relation. If we admit plurality of causes, but not of effects, that is, if we suppose that, given the cause, the effect must be such and such, but, given the effect, the [191]cause may have been one of many alternatives, then we may say that the cause determines the effect, but not the effect the cause. Plurality of causes, however, results only from conceiving the effect vaguely and narrowly and the cause precisely and widely. Many antecedents may "cause" a man's death, because his death is vague and narrow. But if we adopt the opposite course, taking as the "cause" the drinking of a dose of arsenic, and as the "effect" the whole state of the world five minutes later, we shall have plurality of effects instead of plurality of causes. Thus the supposed lack of symmetry between "cause" and "effect" is illusory.
A less specific version of the same principle replaces the word "compel" with "determine"; we are told that the cause determines the effect in a way that the effect does not determine the cause. It's not entirely clear what is meant by "determining"; the only clear meaning, as far as I know, is that of a function or a one-to-many relationship. If we accept the idea that there can be multiple causes but not multiple effects, meaning that given a cause, the effect must be a specific one, but given an effect, the [191]cause could have been one of many options, then we can say that the cause determines the effect, but the effect does not determine the cause. However, the presence of multiple causes results only from viewing the effect in a vague and narrow way and the cause in a precise and broad way. Many factors might "cause" a person's death because the definition of that death is vague and narrow. But if we take the opposite approach, considering the "cause" to be the ingestion of arsenic and the "effect" to be the entire state of the world five minutes later, we will encounter a multitude of effects instead of multiple causes. Therefore, the supposed imbalance between "cause" and "effect" is an illusion.
(4) "A cause cannot operate when it has ceased to exist, because what has ceased to exist is nothing." This is a common maxim, and a still more common unexpressed prejudice. It has, I fancy, a good deal to do with the attractiveness of Bergson's "durée": since the past has effects now, it must still exist in some sense. The mistake in this maxim consists in the supposition that causes "operate" at all. A volition "operates" when what it wills takes place; but nothing can operate except a volition. The belief that causes "operate" results from assimilating them, consciously or unconsciously, to volitions. We have already seen that, if there are causes at all, they must be separated by a finite interval of time from their effects, and thus cause their effects after they have ceased to exist.
(4) "A cause can't have an effect when it no longer exists, because what no longer exists is nothing." This is a common saying, and an even more common unspoken bias. I think it has a lot to do with the appeal of Bergson's "durée": since the past still has effects now, it must still exist in some way. The mistake in this saying is assuming that causes "operate" at all. A desire "works" when what it wants happens; but nothing can "work" except a desire. The belief that causes "operate" comes from mistakenly comparing them, either consciously or unconsciously, to desires. As we've already discussed, if there are causes at all, they must be separated by a finite interval of time from their effects, and therefore cause their effects after they have ceased to exist.
It may be objected to the above definition of a volition "operating" that it only operates when it "causes" what it wills, not when it merely happens to be followed by what it wills. This certainly represents the usual view of what is meant by a volition "operating," but as it involves the very view of causation which we are engaged in combating, it is not open to us as a definition. We [192]may say that a volition "operates" when there is some law in virtue of which a similar volition in rather similar circumstances will usually be followed by what it wills. But this is a vague conception, and introduces ideas which we have not yet considered. What is chiefly important to notice is that the usual notion of "operating" is not open to us if we reject, as I contend that we should, the usual notion of causation.
It might be argued against the previous definition of a volition "operating" that it only works when it actually "causes" what it intends, not just when what it intends happens to follow. This definitely reflects the common understanding of what it means for a volition to "operate," but since it relies on the very idea of causation we are trying to challenge, we can't use it as a definition. We [192]can say that a volition "operates" when there is some principle under which a similar volition in similar situations will usually lead to the intended outcome. However, this is a vague concept and brings in ideas we haven't yet addressed. The main point to take away is that the typical notion of "operating" isn't available to us if we reject, as I argue we should, the standard idea of causation.
(5) "A cause cannot operate except where it is." This maxim is very widespread; it was urged against Newton, and has remained a source of prejudice against "action at a distance." In philosophy it has led to a denial of transient action, and thence to monism or Leibnizian monadism. Like the analogous maxim concerning temporal contiguity, it rests upon the assumption that causes "operate," i.e. that they are in some obscure way analogous to volitions. And, as in the case of temporal contiguity, the inferences drawn from this maxim are wholly groundless.
(5) "A cause can't act unless it's present." This saying is quite common; it was used against Newton and has continued to fuel skepticism about "action at a distance." In philosophy, it has resulted in a rejection of transient action, leading to monism or Leibnizian monadism. Like the similar saying about temporal contiguity, it is based on the assumption that causes "act," meaning they somehow resemble intentions. And, just like with temporal contiguity, the conclusions drawn from this saying are completely unfounded.
I return now to the question, What law or laws can be found to take the place of the supposed law of causality?
I’ll now go back to the question: What law or laws can replace the assumed law of causality?
First, without passing beyond such uniformities of sequence as are contemplated by the traditional law, we may admit that, if any such sequence has been observed in a great many cases, and has never been found to fail, there is an inductive probability that it will be found to hold in future cases. If stones have hitherto been found to break windows, it is probable that they will continue to do so. This, of course, assumes the inductive principle, of which the truth may reasonably be questioned; but as this principle is not our present concern, I shall in this discussion treat it as indubitable. We may then say, in the case of any such frequently observed sequence, that [193]the earlier event is the cause and the later event the effect.
First, without going beyond the patterns of sequence that traditional law considers, we can agree that if such a sequence has been seen in many cases and has never failed, there is a reasonable chance that it will continue to hold true in future instances. If stones have always been found to break windows, it's likely they will keep doing so. This, of course, relies on the inductive principle, which can be questioned, but since that principle isn't our focus right now, I will treat it as certain for this discussion. We can then say that in any commonly observed sequence, the [193] earlier event is the cause and the later event is the effect.
Several considerations, however, make such special sequences very different from the traditional relation of cause and effect. In the first place, the sequence, in any hitherto unobserved instance, is no more than probable, whereas the relation of cause and effect was supposed to be necessary. I do not mean by this merely that we are not sure of having discovered a true case of cause and effect; I mean that, even when we have a case of cause and effect in our present sense, all that is meant is that on grounds of observation, it is probable that when one occurs the other will also occur. Thus in our present sense, A may be the cause of B even if there actually are cases where B does not follow A. Striking a match will be the cause of its igniting, in spite of the fact that some matches are damp and fail to ignite.
Several factors, however, make these special sequences very different from the traditional cause and effect relationship. First, in any previously unobserved instance, the sequence is only probable, while the cause and effect relationship was believed to be necessary. By this, I don't just mean that we're not certain we've found a true case of cause and effect; I mean that even when we do have a case of cause and effect in our current understanding, it simply means that based on observation, it is likely that when one happens, the other will also happen. So in our current understanding, A can be the cause of B even if there are actual instances where B doesn't follow A. For example, striking a match will cause it to ignite, even though some matches are damp and fail to ignite.
In the second place, it will not be assumed that every event has some antecedent which is its cause in this sense; we shall only believe in causal sequences where we find them, without any presumption that they always are to be found.
In the second place, we won't assume that every event has a cause. We will only recognize causal sequences when we see them, without assuming that they are always present.
In the third place, any case of sufficiently frequent sequence will be causal in our present sense; for example, we shall not refuse to say that night is the cause of day. Our repugnance to saying this arises from the ease with which we can imagine the sequence to fail, but owing to the fact that cause and effect must be separated by a finite interval of time, any such sequence might fail through the interposition of other circumstances in the interval. Mill, discussing this instance of night and day, says:—
In the third place, any case of a sufficiently frequent sequence will be causal in our current understanding; for example, we wouldn't hesitate to say that night causes day. Our reluctance to say this comes from how easily we can imagine the sequence breaking down, but because cause and effect have to be separated by a definite amount of time, any such sequence might fail due to other circumstances intervening in that time. Mill, discussing this example of night and day, says:—
"It is necessary to our using the word cause, that we should believe not only that the antecedent always has [194]been followed by the consequent, but that as long as the present constitution of things endures, it always will be so."[39]
"It’s essential for us to use the word cause that we believe not only that the cause has always been followed by the effect, but that as long as the current state of things continues, it always will be." [39]
In this sense, we shall have to give up the hope of finding causal laws such as Mill contemplated; any causal sequence which we have observed may at any moment be falsified without a falsification of any laws of the kind that the more advanced sciences aim at establishing.
In this way, we will have to let go of the hope of discovering causal laws like those Mill considered; any causal relationship we’ve observed could be disproven at any time without negating the kinds of laws that more advanced sciences strive to establish.
In the fourth place, such laws of probable sequence, though useful in daily life and in the infancy of a science, tend to be displaced by quite different laws as soon as a science is successful. The law of gravitation will illustrate what occurs in any advanced science. In the motions of mutually gravitating bodies, there is nothing that can be called a cause, and nothing that can be called an effect; there is merely a formula. Certain differential equations can be found, which hold at every instant for every particle of the system, and which, given the configuration and velocities at one instant, or the configurations at two instants, render the configuration at any other earlier or later instant theoretically calculable. That is to say, the configuration at any instant is a function of that instant and the configurations at two given instants. This statement holds throughout physics, and not only in the special case of gravitation. But there is nothing that could be properly called "cause" and nothing that could be properly called "effect" in such a system.
In the fourth place, while laws based on probable sequences are useful in everyday life and in the early stages of a science, they tend to be replaced by entirely different laws once a science advances. The law of gravitation exemplifies what happens in any mature science. In the movements of bodies that attract each other through gravity, there’s nothing that can truly be called a cause, and nothing that can be definitively called an effect; it’s just a formula. Certain differential equations can be identified, which apply at every moment for every particle in the system, and which, given the arrangement and speeds at one moment, or the arrangements at two moments, make it possible to calculate the arrangement at any earlier or later moment theoretically. In other words, the arrangement at any moment is a function of that moment and the arrangements at two specific moments. This holds true across all of physics, not just in the particular case of gravitation. But there’s nothing that can accurately be labeled as a "cause" or an "effect" within such a system.
No doubt the reason why the old "law of causality" has so long continued to pervade the books of philosophers is simply that the idea of a function is unfamiliar to most of them, and therefore they seek an unduly simplified statement. There is no question of repetitions of the "same" cause producing the "same" effect; it [195]is not in any sameness of causes and effects that the constancy of scientific law consists, but in sameness of relations. And even "sameness of relations" is too simple a phrase; "sameness of differential equations" is the only correct phrase. It is impossible to state this accurately in non-mathematical language; the nearest approach would be as follows: "There is a constant relation between the state of the universe at any instant and the rate of change in the rate at which any part of the universe is changing at that instant, and this relation is many-one, i.e. such that the rate of change in the rate of change is determinate when the state of the universe is given." If the "law of causality" is to be something actually discoverable in the practice of science, the above proposition has a better right to the name than any "law of causality" to be found in the books of philosophers.
It's clear that the old "law of causality" has persisted in philosophical writings for so long mainly because most philosophers aren’t familiar with the idea of a function, and so they tend to look for overly simplistic explanations. There’s no question about repetitions of the "same" cause leading to the "same" effect; the consistency of scientific law isn’t rooted in sameness of causes and effects, but rather in the sameness of relationships. Even saying "sameness of relations" is too simplistic; the only accurate term is "sameness of differential equations." It’s impossible to express this accurately without math, but the closest we can get is: "There is a constant relationship between the state of the universe at any moment and the rate of change in the way any part of the universe is changing at that moment, and this relationship is many-to-one, meaning that the rate of change of the rate of change can be determined when the state of the universe is known." If the "law of causality" is to be something we can actually find in scientific practice, then this proposition deserves the name far more than any "law of causality" found in philosophical texts.
In regard to the above principle, several observations must be made—
In relation to the principle mentioned above, a few observations need to be made—
(1) No one can pretend that the above principle is a priori or self-evident or a "necessity of thought." Nor is it, in any sense, a premiss of science: it is an empirical generalisation from a number of laws which are themselves empirical generalisations.
(1) No one can act like the principle above is a priori or obvious or a "necessity of thought." It's not, in any way, a premise of science: it’s an observation drawn from several laws that are themselves empirical observations.
(2) The law makes no difference between past and future: the future "determines" the past in exactly the same sense in which the past "determines" the future. The word "determine," here, has a purely logical significance: a certain number of variables "determine" another variable if that other variable is a function of them.
(2) The law doesn't differentiate between the past and the future: the future "determines" the past in the same way the past "determines" the future. The word "determine" here has a strictly logical meaning: a certain set of variables "determines" another variable if that variable is a function of them.
(3) The law will not be empirically verifiable unless the course of events within some sufficiently small volume [196]will be approximately the same in any two states of the universe which only differ in regard to what is at a considerable distance from the small volume in question. For example, motions of planets in the solar system must be approximately the same however the fixed stars may be distributed, provided that all the fixed stars are very much farther from the sun than the planets are. If gravitation varied directly as the distance, so that the most remote stars made the most difference to the motions of the planets, the world might be just as regular and just as much subject to mathematical laws as it is at present, but we could never discover the fact.
(3) The law won't be able to be verified through observation unless events happening within a small volume [196] are roughly the same in any two states of the universe that only differ in terms of what is far away from that small volume. For instance, the movements of planets in the solar system should be pretty similar no matter how the fixed stars are arranged, as long as all the fixed stars are much farther away from the sun than the planets are. If gravity changed directly with distance, meaning the furthest stars had the biggest impact on the movements of the planets, the universe could still be just as orderly and still follow mathematical laws as it does now, but we would never be able to find that out.
(4) Although the old "law of causality" is not assumed by science, something which we may call the "uniformity of nature" is assumed, or rather is accepted on inductive grounds. The uniformity of nature does not assert the trivial principle "same cause, same effect," but the principle of the permanence of laws. That is to say, when a law exhibiting, e.g. an acceleration as a function of the configuration has been found to hold throughout the observable past, it is expected that it will continue to hold in the future, or that, if it does not itself hold, there is some other law, agreeing with the supposed law as regards the past, which will hold for the future. The ground of this principle is simply the inductive ground that it has been found to be true in very many instances; hence the principle cannot be considered certain, but only probable to a degree which cannot be accurately estimated.
(4) While science doesn’t assume the old "law of causality," it does rely on something we can call the "uniformity of nature," which is accepted based on inductive reasoning. The uniformity of nature doesn't claim the simple idea of "same cause, same effect," but rather the concept that laws are permanent. This means that when a law, such as one showing acceleration based on configuration, has been observed to be valid throughout the observable past, we expect it to continue in the future. If it doesn't hold in the future, there should be another law that aligns with the supposed law regarding the past and will apply in the future. The basis for this principle is simply the inductive reasoning that it has proven true in many instances; therefore, the principle shouldn't be considered certain, but only probable to a degree that can't be precisely measured.
The uniformity of nature, in the above sense, although it is assumed in the practice of science, must not, in its generality, be regarded as a kind of major premiss, without which all scientific reasoning would be in error. The assumption that all laws of nature are permanent has, of [197]course, less probability than the assumption that this or that particular law is permanent; and the assumption that a particular law is permanent for all time has less probability than the assumption that it will be valid up to such and such a date. Science, in any given case, will assume what the case requires, but no more. In constructing the Nautical Almanac for 1915 it will assume that the law of gravitation will remain true up to the end of that year; but it will make no assumption as to 1916 until it comes to the next volume of the almanac. This procedure is, of course, dictated by the fact that the uniformity of nature is not known a priori, but is an empirical generalisation, like "all men are mortal." In all such cases, it is better to argue immediately from the given particular instances to the new instance, than to argue by way of a major premiss; the conclusion is only probable in either case, but acquires a higher probability by the former method than by the latter.
The uniformity of nature, as mentioned, is something we assume in science, but it shouldn't be seen as a major premise that's essential for scientific reasoning to be correct. The idea that all natural laws are permanent is, of [197] course, less likely than thinking a specific law is permanent; and the belief that a specific law will last forever is less likely than believing it will hold true for a certain time. In each case, science takes what it needs, but nothing more. For example, when putting together the Nautical Almanac for 1915, it will assume that the law of gravitation stays valid until the end of that year, but it won't make assumptions about 1916 until the next edition of the almanac is due. This approach is guided by the fact that the uniformity of nature isn't known a priori; instead, it's an empirical generalization, like saying "all men are mortal." In these situations, it's more effective to reason directly from specific instances to new cases rather than through a major premise; while the conclusion remains probable in both scenarios, it becomes more credible using the former approach.
In all science we have to distinguish two sorts of laws: first, those that are empirically verifiable but probably only approximate; secondly, those that are not verifiable, but may be exact. The law of gravitation, for example, in its applications to the solar system, is only empirically verifiable when it is assumed that matter outside the solar system may be ignored for such purposes; we believe this to be only approximately true, but we cannot empirically verify the law of universal gravitation which we believe to be exact. This point is very important in connection with what we may call "relatively isolated systems." These may be defined as follows:—
In all of science, we need to differentiate between two types of laws: first, those that can be verified through observation but are likely only approximate; second, those that can’t be verified but might be precise. For instance, the law of gravitation, when applied to the solar system, is only empirically verifiable if we assume that matter outside the solar system can be ignored for this purpose. We think this is probably true, but we cannot empirically verify the law of universal gravitation, which we believe to be exact. This distinction is very important when we consider what we might call "relatively isolated systems." These can be defined as follows:—
A system relatively isolated during a given period is one which, within some assignable margin of error, will behave in the same way throughout that period, however the rest of the universe may be constituted.
A system that is somewhat isolated during a specific time period is one that, within a certain margin of error, will act consistently throughout that time, no matter how the rest of the universe is arranged.
[198]A system may be called "practically isolated" during a given period if, although there might be states of the rest of the universe which would produce more than the assigned margin of error, there is reason to believe that such states do not in fact occur.
[198]A system can be referred to as "practically isolated" for a certain time if, even though there could be conditions in the rest of the universe that would lead to an error greater than the allowed margin, there is good reason to think that those conditions do not actually happen.
Strictly speaking, we ought to specify the respect in which the system is relatively isolated. For example, the earth is relatively isolated as regards falling bodies, but not as regards tides; it is practically isolated as regards economic phenomena, although, if Jevons' sunspot theory of commercial crises had been true, it would not have been even practically isolated in this respect.
Strictly speaking, we should clarify how the system is relatively isolated. For instance, the Earth is relatively isolated when it comes to falling objects, but not when it comes to tides; it is practically isolated in terms of economic events, although if Jevons' sunspot theory about commercial crises had been accurate, it wouldn't have been even practically isolated in this area.
It will be observed that we cannot prove in advance that a system is isolated. This will be inferred from the observed fact that approximate uniformities can be stated for this system alone. If the complete laws for the whole universe were known, the isolation of a system could be deduced from them; assuming, for example, the law of universal gravitation, the practical isolation of the solar system in this respect can be deduced by the help of the fact that there is very little matter in its neighbourhood. But it should be observed that isolated systems are only important as providing a possibility of discovering scientific laws; they have no theoretical importance in the finished structure of a science.
It’s important to note that we can’t prove in advance that a system is isolated. This will be inferred from the fact that we can observe approximate uniformities that apply only to this system. If we knew the complete laws governing the entire universe, we could deduce a system’s isolation from them; for instance, by using the law of universal gravitation, we can conclude that the solar system is practically isolated in this regard because there’s very little matter nearby. However, it’s important to point out that isolated systems are mainly significant because they allow us to potentially discover scientific laws; they don’t hold any theoretical importance in the overall framework of a science.
The case where one event A is said to "cause" another event B, which philosophers take as fundamental, is really only the most simplified instance of a practically isolated system. It may happen that, as a result of general scientific laws, whenever A occurs throughout a certain period, it is followed by B; in that case, A and B form a system which is practically isolated throughout that period. It is, however, to be regarded as a piece of good fortune if this occurs; it will always be due to special [199]circumstances, and would not have been true if the rest of the universe had been different though subject to the same laws.
The situation where one event A is said to "cause" another event B, which philosophers see as fundamental, is really just the simplest example of a mostly isolated system. It may happen that, due to general scientific laws, whenever A happens during a certain time, it is followed by B; in that case, A and B create a system that is mostly isolated during that time. However, it should be seen as a stroke of luck if this happens; it will always be because of special [199] circumstances, and it wouldn’t hold true if the rest of the universe had been different while still following the same laws.
The essential function which causality has been supposed to perform is the possibility of inferring the future from the past, or, more generally, events at any time from events at certain assigned times. Any system in which such inference is possible may be called a "deterministic" system. We may define a deterministic system as follows:—
The main role that causality is believed to play is the ability to predict the future based on the past, or, more broadly, to infer events at any time from events that occurred at specific times. Any system where this kind of inference is possible can be referred to as a "deterministic" system. We can define a deterministic system as follows:—
A system is said to be "deterministic" when, given certain data, e1, e2, ..., en, at times t1, t2, ..., tn respectively, concerning this system, if Et is the state of the system at any time t, there is a functional relation of the form
A system is considered "deterministic" when, given specific data, e1, e2, ..., en, at times t1, t2, ..., tn related to this system, if Et represents the state of the system at any time t, there is a functional relationship of the form
Et = f (e1, t1, e2, t2, ..., en, tn, t). (A)
Et = f (e1, t1, e2, t2, ..., en, tn, t). (A)
The system will be "deterministic throughout a given period" if t, in the above formula, may be any time within that period, though outside that period the formula may be no longer true. If the universe, as a whole, is such a system, determinism is true of the universe; if not, not. A system which is part of a deterministic system I shall call "determined"; one which is not part of any such system I shall call "capricious."
The system will be "deterministic throughout a given period" if t, in the formula above, can be any time within that period; however, outside that period, the formula might not hold true. If the universe as a whole is this kind of system, then determinism applies to the universe; if it isn’t, then it doesn’t. I will refer to a system that is part of a deterministic system as "determined," and one that isn’t part of any such system as "capricious."
The events e1, e2, ..., en I shall call "determinants" of the system. It is to be observed that a system which has one set of determinants will in general have many. In the case of the motions of the planets, for example, the configurations of the solar system at any two given times will be determinants.
The events e1, e2, ..., en will be referred to as "determinants" of the system. It’s important to note that a system with one set of determinants will typically have multiple sets. For instance, in the case of planetary motion, the arrangements of the solar system at any two specific times will be considered determinants.
We may take another illustration from the hypothesis of psycho-physical parallelism. Let us assume, for the purposes of this illustration, that to a given state of brain [200]a given state of mind always corresponds, and vice versa, i.e. that there is a one-one relation between them, so that each is a function of the other. We may also assume, what is practically certain, that to a given state of a certain brain a given state of the whole material universe corresponds, since it is highly improbable that a given brain is ever twice in exactly the same state. Hence there will be a one-one relation between the state of a given person's mind and the state of the whole material universe. It follows that, if n states of the material universe are determinants of the material universe, then n states of a given man's mind are determinants of the whole material and mental universe—assuming, that is to say, that psycho-physical parallelism is true.
We can use another example from the idea of psycho-physical parallelism. Let’s assume, for this example, that to every state of the brain [200] there’s always a corresponding state of mind, and vice versa, meaning there’s a direct relationship between them, where each one is a reflection of the other. We can also assume, which is quite likely, that to a specific state of a certain brain there corresponds a state of the entire material universe, since it’s very unlikely that a given brain is ever in exactly the same state twice. Therefore, there will be a direct relationship between a person’s mind state and the state of the entire material universe. This means that if n states of the material universe determine the material world, then n states of a person’s mind determine the whole material and mental universe—assuming, of course, that psycho-physical parallelism is accurate.
The above illustration is important in connection with a certain confusion which seems to have beset those who have philosophised on the relation of mind and matter. It is often thought that, if the state of the mind is determinate when the state of the brain is given, and if the material world forms a deterministic system, then mind is "subject" to matter in some sense in which matter is not "subject" to mind. But if the state of the brain is also determinate when the state of the mind is given, it must be exactly as true to regard matter as subject to mind as it would be to regard mind as subject to matter. We could, theoretically, work out the history of mind without ever mentioning matter, and then, at the end, deduce that matter must meanwhile have gone through the corresponding history. It is true that if the relation of brain to mind were many-one, not one-one, there would be a one-sided dependence of mind on brain, while conversely, if the relation were one-many, as Bergson supposes, there would be a one-aided dependence of brain on mind. But the dependence involved is, in any case, only [201]logical; it does not mean that we shall be compelled to do things we desire not to do, which is what people instinctively imagine it to mean.
The illustration above is important in relation to some confusion that seems to have troubled those who have thought about the connection between mind and matter. It's often believed that if the mind's state is set when the brain's state is known, and if the physical world operates in a deterministic way, then the mind is "subject" to matter in a way that matter isn't "subject" to mind. However, if the brain's state is also determined when the mind's state is known, it must be just as valid to consider matter as subject to mind as it is to consider mind as subject to matter. Theoretically, we could trace the history of the mind without ever mentioning matter and then conclude at the end that matter must have gone through a corresponding history as well. It's true that if the brain-mind relationship were many-to-one, there would be a one-sided dependence of mind on brain, whereas, if the relationship were one-to-many, as Bergson suggests, there would be a one-sided dependence of brain on mind. But in any case, the dependence involved is only [201]logical; it doesn't mean we will be forced to do things we do not want to do, which is what people often instinctively think it means.
As another illustration we may take the case of mechanism and teleology. A system may be defined as "mechanical" when it has a set of determinants that are purely material, such as the positions of certain pieces of matter at certain times. It is an open question whether the world of mind and matter, as we know it, is a mechanical system or not; let us suppose, for the sake of argument, that it is a mechanical system. This supposition—so I contend—throws no light whatever on the question whether the universe is or is not a "teleological" system. It is difficult to define accurately what is meant by a "teleological" system, but the argument is not much affected by the particular definition we adopt. Broadly, a teleological system is one in which purposes are realised, i.e. in which certain desires—those that are deeper or nobler or more fundamental or more universal or what not—are followed by their realisation. Now the fact—if it be a fact—that the universe is mechanical has no bearing whatever on the question whether it is teleological in the above sense. There might be a mechanical system in which all wishes were realised, and there might be one in which all wishes were thwarted. The question whether, or how far, our actual world is teleological, cannot, therefore, be settled by proving that it is mechanical, and the desire that it should be teleological is no ground for wishing it to be not mechanical.
As another example, we can consider the case of mechanism and teleology. A system can be called "mechanical" when it has a set of factors that are purely material, like the positions of certain pieces of matter at specific times. It's still up for debate whether the world of mind and matter, as we understand it, is a mechanical system; for the sake of argument, let’s assume that it is. This assumption—so I argue—doesn't clarify whether the universe is or isn't a "teleological" system. It's challenging to define exactly what a "teleological" system means, but the argument remains largely unaffected by the specific definition we choose. In general, a teleological system is one where purposes are fulfilled, meaning certain desires—those that are deeper, nobler, more fundamental, more universal, or something along those lines—are followed by their fulfillment. Now, the fact—if it is indeed a fact—that the universe is mechanical has no impact on whether it is teleological in this sense. There could be a mechanical system in which all wishes come true, and there could be one where all wishes are unfulfilled. Therefore, the question of whether, or to what extent, our actual world is teleological cannot be determined by proving that it is mechanical, and the desire for it to be teleological doesn’t justify a wish for it not to be mechanical.
There is, in all these questions, a very great difficulty in avoiding confusion between what we can infer and what is in fact determined. Let us consider, for a moment, the various senses in which the future may be "determined." There is one sense—and a very important [202]one—in which it is determined quite independently of scientific laws, namely, the sense that it will be what it will be. We all regard the past as determined simply by the fact that it has happened; but for the accident that memory works backward and not forward, we should regard the future as equally determined by the fact that it will happen. "But," we are told, "you cannot alter the past, while you can to some extent alter the future." This view seems to me to rest upon just those errors in regard to causation which it has been my object to remove. You cannot make the past other than it was—true, but this is a mere application of the law of contradiction. If you already know what the past was, obviously it is useless to wish it different. But also you cannot make the future other than it will be; this again is an application of the law of contradiction. And if you happen to know the future—e.g. in the case of a forthcoming eclipse—it is just as useless to wish it different as to wish the past different. "But," it will be rejoined, "our wishes can cause the future, sometimes, to be different from what it would be if they did not exist, and they can have no such effect upon the past." This, again, is a mere tautology. An effect being defined as something subsequent to its cause, obviously we can have no effect upon the past. But that does not mean that the past would not have been different if our present wishes had been different. Obviously, our present wishes are conditioned by the past, and therefore could not have been different unless the past had been different; therefore, if our present wishes were different, the past would be different. Of course, the past cannot be different from what it was, but no more can our present wishes be different from what they are; this again is merely the law of contradiction. The facts seem to be merely (1) that wishing generally [203]depends upon ignorance, and is therefore commoner in regard to the future than in regard to the past; (2) that where a wish concerns the future, it and its realisation very often form a "practically independent system," i.e. many wishes regarding the future are realised. But there seems no doubt that the main difference in our feelings arises from the accidental fact that the past but not the future can be known by memory.
There’s a significant challenge in differentiating between what we can assume and what is actually fixed when considering these questions. Let’s take a moment to think about the different ways the future can be seen as "fixed." One important way—[202]—is that it will be as it will be, regardless of scientific laws. We all see the past as fixed simply because it has happened; if memory worked forward instead of backward, we would see the future as equally fixed because it will happen. "But," some argue, "you can’t change the past, while you can somewhat change the future." I believe this perspective is based on misunderstandings about causation that I aim to clarify. It’s true that you can’t change the past—this is simply a matter of the law of contradiction. If you already know what the past was, then wishing for it to be different is pointless. Yet, you also can’t change the future from what it will be; this, too, is an application of the law of contradiction. If you happen to know the future—like during an upcoming eclipse—wishing it to be different is just as futile as wishing the past were different. "But," someone might counter, "our wishes can sometimes change the future compared to what it would be without them, but they can't affect the past." This is again just a tautology. Since an effect is defined as something that comes after its cause, it’s obvious we can’t have any effect on the past. However, that doesn’t mean the past wouldn’t have been different if our current wishes had been different. Clearly, our current wishes are influenced by the past and therefore could not have been different unless the past had been different. Thus, if our current wishes were different, the past would also be different. Of course, the past can’t be different from what it was, but neither can our current wishes be different from what they are; again, this is simply the law of contradiction. The facts appear to be (1) that wishing often [203] arises from ignorance, making it more common regarding the future than the past; and (2) that when a wish pertains to the future, it and its realization often become a "practically independent system," meaning many wishes about the future do come true. However, it’s clear that the main difference in our feelings comes from the chance fact that the past can be remembered, while the future cannot.
Although the sense of "determined" in which the future is determined by the mere fact that it will be what it will be is sufficient (at least so it seems to me) to refute some opponents of determinism, notably M. Bergson and the pragmatists, yet it is not what most people have in mind when they speak of the future as determined. What they have in mind is a formula by means of which the future can be exhibited, and at least theoretically calculated, as a function of the past. But at this point we meet with a great difficulty, which besets what has been said above about deterministic systems, as well as what is said by others.
Although the idea of "determined" meaning the future will just be what it will be is enough (at least it seems so to me) to challenge some critics of determinism, particularly M. Bergson and the pragmatists, it’s not what most people think of when they refer to the future as determined. They imagine a way to show the future and, at least in theory, calculate it based on the past. However, here we encounter a significant challenge that complicates what has already been said about deterministic systems, as well as what others have discussed.
If formulæ of any degree of complexity, however great, are admitted, it would seem that any system, whose state at a given moment is a function of certain measurable quantities, must be a deterministic system. Let us consider, in illustration, a single material particle, whose co-ordinates at time t are xt, yt, zt. Then, however, the particle moves, there must be, theoretically, functions f1, f2, f3, such that
If we allow for formulas of any complexity, no matter how intricate, it seems that any system, whose state at a specific moment depends on certain measurable amounts, must be a deterministic system. To illustrate this, let's consider a single material particle, whose coordinates at time t are xt, yt, zt. Then, regardless of how the particle moves, there must be, in theory, functions f1, f2, f3, such that
xt = ft (t), yt = f2 (t), zt = f3 (t).
xt = ft(t), yt = f2(t), zt = f3(t).
It follows that, theoretically, the whole state of the material universe at time t must be capable of being exhibited as a function of t. Hence our universe will be deterministic in the sense defined above. But if this be [204]true, no information is conveyed about the universe in stating that it is deterministic. It is true that the formulæ involved may be of strictly infinite complexity, and therefore not practically capable of being written down or apprehended. But except from the point of view of our knowledge, this might seem to be a detail: in itself, if the above considerations are sound, the material universe must be deterministic, must be subject to laws.
It follows that, theoretically, the entire state of the material universe at time t should be expressible as a function of t. So, our universe will be deterministic in the way defined above. However, if this is [204]true, stating that the universe is deterministic doesn’t provide any useful information about it. It’s true that the formulas involved might be infinitely complex, making them practically impossible to write down or understand. But aside from our knowledge limitations, this might seem like just a detail: if the above ideas are correct, the material universe must be deterministic and must follow certain laws.
This, however, is plainly not what was intended. The difference between this view and the view intended may be seen as follows. Given some formula which fits the facts hitherto—say the law of gravitation—there will be an infinite number of other formulæ, not empirically distinguishable from it in the past, but diverging from it more and more in the future. Hence, even assuming that there are persistent laws, we shall have no reason for assuming that the law of the inverse square will hold in future; it may be some other hitherto indistinguishable law that will hold. We cannot say that every law which has held hitherto must hold in the future, because past facts which obey one law will also obey others, hitherto indistinguishable but diverging in future. Hence there must, at every moment, be laws hitherto unbroken which are now broken for the first time. What science does, in fact, is to select the simplest formula that will fit the facts. But this, quite obviously, is merely a methodological precept, not a law of Nature. If the simplest formula ceases, after a time, to be applicable, the simplest formula that remains applicable is selected, and science has no sense that an axiom has been falsified. We are thus left with the brute fact that, in many departments of science, quite simple laws have hitherto been found to hold. This fact cannot be regarded as having any a priori ground, nor can it be used to support inductively the opinion that [205]the same laws will continue; for at every moment laws hitherto true are being falsified, though in the advanced sciences these laws are less simple than those that have remained true. Moreover it would be fallacious to argue inductively from the state of the advanced sciences to the future state of the others, for it may well be that the advanced sciences are advanced simply because, hitherto, their subject-matter has obeyed simple and easily ascertainable laws, while the subject-matter of other sciences has not done so.
This, however, is clearly not what was intended. The difference between this perspective and the intended perspective can be understood like this. Given some formula that fits the facts so far—let’s say the law of gravitation—there will be countless other formulas, which haven’t been distinguishable from it in the past, but will start to diverge more and more in the future. Therefore, even if we assume that there are consistent laws, we have no reason to believe that the law of the inverse square will hold in the future; it could be some other law that hasn’t been distinguishable so far. We can’t say that every law that has held true in the past will hold true in the future because past facts that follow one law will also follow others that have been indistinguishable but will diverge in the future. Thus, there must always be laws that haven’t been broken yet that will be broken for the first time. What science actually does is choose the simplest formula that fits the facts. But, clearly, this is just a methodological guideline, not a law of Nature. If the simplest formula stops being applicable, the next simplest applicable formula is chosen, and science doesn’t recognize that an axiom has been disproven. We are left with the undeniable fact that, in many fields of science, relatively simple laws have been found to hold so far. This fact can’t be seen as having any a priori basis nor can it be used to inductively support the idea that [205] the same laws will continue; because at every moment, laws that were previously true are being disproven, even though in the more advanced sciences these laws are less simple than those that have remained true. Moreover, it would be misleading to inductively reason from the state of advanced sciences to the future state of others, since the advanced sciences might be more developed simply because, so far, their subject matter has followed straightforward and easily observable laws, while the subject matter of other sciences has not.
The difficulty we have been considering seems to be met partly, if not wholly, by the principle that the time must not enter explicitly into our formulæ. All mechanical laws exhibit acceleration as a function of configuration, not of configuration and time jointly; and this principle of the irrelevance of the time may be extended to all scientific laws. In fact we might interpret the "uniformity of nature" as meaning just this, that no scientific law involves the time as an argument, unless, of course, it is given in an integrated form, in which case lapse of time, though not absolute time, may appear in our formulæ. Whether this consideration suffices to overcome our difficulty completely, I do not know; but in any case it does much to diminish it.
The challenge we've been discussing seems to be addressed partly, if not entirely, by the principle that time should not be explicitly included in our formulas. All mechanical laws show acceleration as a function of configuration, rather than as a function of both configuration and time together; and this principle of time's irrelevance can be applied to all scientific laws. In fact, we could interpret the "uniformity of nature" as meaning that no scientific law includes time as a factor, unless, of course, it is presented in an integrated form, where lapse of time, though not absolute time, may be part of our formulas. Whether this insight is enough to completely resolve our challenge, I'm not certain; but in any case, it certainly helps to lessen it.
It will serve to illustrate what has been said if we apply it to the question of free will.
It will help clarify what has been discussed if we apply it to the question of free will.
(1) Determinism in regard to the will is the doctrine that our volitions belong to some deterministic system, i.e. are "determined" in the sense defined above. Whether this doctrine is true or false, is a mere question of fact; no a priori considerations (if our previous discussions have been correct) can exist on either side. On the one hand, there is no a priori category of causality, but merely certain observed uniformities. As a matter [206]of fact, there are observed uniformities in regard to volitions; thus there is some empirical evidence that volitions are determined. But it would be very rash to maintain that the evidence is overwhelming, and it is quite possible that some volitions, as well as some other things, are not determined, except in the sense in which we found that everything must be determined.
(1) Determinism regarding free will is the idea that our choices are part of a deterministic system, meaning they are "determined" in the way explained earlier. Whether this idea is true or false is simply a matter of fact; no a priori arguments (if our earlier conversations were correct) can exist on either side. On one hand, there is no a priori category of causality, only certain observed patterns. In reality, there are observed patterns related to our choices; thus, there is some empirical evidence suggesting that our choices are determined. However, it would be very hasty to claim that the evidence is overwhelming, and it's quite possible that some choices, like some other things, are not determined, except in the way we found that everything must be determined.
(2) But, on the other hand, the subjective sense of freedom, sometimes alleged against determinism, has no bearing on the question whatever. The view that it has a bearing rests upon the belief that causes compel their effects, or that nature enforces obedience to its laws as governments do. These are mere anthropomorphic superstitions, due to assimilation of causes with volitions and of natural laws with human edicts. We feel that our will is not compelled, but that only means that it is not other than we choose it to be. It is one of the demerits of the traditional theory of causality that it has created an artificial opposition between determinism and the freedom of which we are introspectively conscious.
(2) However, the personal feeling of freedom, often argued against determinism, doesn’t actually affect the question at all. The belief that it matters comes from thinking that causes force their effects, or that nature enforces its laws like governments do. These are just human-centered misconceptions, stemming from mixing up causes with choices and natural laws with human rules. We feel like our will isn’t forced, but that just means it’s exactly what we choose it to be. One drawback of the traditional theory of causality is that it has created a false divide between determinism and the freedom we are aware of through our introspection.
(3) Besides the general question whether volitions are determined, there is the further question whether they are mechanically determined, i.e. whether they are part of what was above defined as a mechanical system. This is the question whether they form part of a system with purely material determinants, i.e. whether there are laws which, given certain material data, make all volitions functions of those data. Here again, there is empirical evidence up to a point, but it is not conclusive in regard to all volitions. It is important to observe, however that even if volitions are part of a mechanical system, this by no means implies any supremacy of matter over mind. It may well be that the same system which is [207]susceptible of material determinants is also susceptible of mental determinants; thus a mechanical system may be determined by sets of volitions, as well as by sets of material facts. It would seem, therefore, that the reasons which make people dislike the view that volitions are mechanically determined are fallacious.
(3) Besides the general question of whether our choices are determined, there is the additional question of whether they are mechanically determined, meaning whether they are part of what was previously defined as a mechanical system. This raises the question of whether they are part of a system with purely material influences, i.e., whether there are laws that, given specific material conditions, make all choices dependent on those conditions. Again, there is empirical evidence to some extent, but it is not conclusive regarding all choices. It is important to note, however, that even if choices are part of a mechanical system, this does not imply that matter is superior to the mind. It is quite possible that the same system that is [207] influenced by material factors is also influenced by mental factors; thus, a mechanical system could be determined by sets of choices, as well as by sets of material facts. Therefore, it seems that the reasons people have for rejecting the idea that choices are mechanically determined are misguided.
(4) The notion of necessity, which is often associated with determinism, is a confused notion not legitimately deducible from determinism. Three meanings are commonly confounded when necessity is spoken of:—
(4) The idea of necessity, which is often linked to determinism, is a confusing concept that can't be properly derived from determinism. There are three meanings that are often mixed up when necessity is discussed:—
(α) An action is necessary when it will be performed however much the agent may wish to do otherwise. Determinism does not imply that actions are necessary in this sense.
(α) An action is necessary when it has to be done regardless of what the agent might want to do instead. Determinism doesn’t mean that actions are necessary in this way.
(β) A propositional function is necessary when all its values are true. This sense is not relevant to our present discussion.
(β) A propositional function is needed when all its values are true. This point isn't relevant to our current discussion.
(γ) A proposition is necessary with respect to a given constituent when it is the value, with that constituent as argument, of a necessary propositional function, in other words, when it remains true however that constituent may be varied. In this sense, in a deterministic system, the connection of a volition with its determinants is necessary, if the time at which the determinants occur be taken as the constituent to be varied, the time-interval between the determinants and the volition being kept constant. But this sense of necessity is purely logical, and has no emotional importance.
(γ) A proposition is necessary regarding a specific component when it is the outcome, using that component as an argument, of a necessary propositional function. In other words, it stays true regardless of how that component is changed. In this context, in a deterministic system, the link between a choice and its influences is necessary if we consider the timing of those influences as the component being changed, while keeping the time gap between the influences and the choice constant. However, this type of necessity is purely logical and holds no emotional significance.
We may now sum up our discussion of causality. We found first that the law of causality, as usually stated by philosophers, is false, and is not employed in science. We then considered the nature of scientific laws, and found that, instead of stating that one event A is always followed [208]by another event B, they stated functional relations between certain events at certain times, which we called determinants, and other events at earlier or later times or at the same time. We were unable to find any a priori category involved: the existence of scientific laws appeared as a purely empirical fact, not necessarily universal, except in a trivial and scientifically useless form. We found that a system with one set of determinants may very likely have other sets of a quite different kind, that, for example, a mechanically determined system may also be teleologically or volitionally determined. Finally we considered the problem of free will: here we found that the reasons for supposing volitions to be determined are strong but not conclusive, and we decided that even if volitions are mechanically determined, that is no reason for denying freedom in the sense revealed by introspection, or for supposing that mechanical events are not determined by volitions. The problem of free will versus determinism is therefore, if we were right, mainly illusory, but in part not yet capable of being decisively solved.
We can now summarize our discussion about causality. First, we found that the law of causality, as usually described by philosophers, is incorrect and is not used in science. Then we looked at the nature of scientific laws and discovered that, instead of claiming that event A is always followed by event B, they describe functional relationships between certain events at specific times, which we called determinants, and other events that occur earlier, later, or at the same time. We couldn’t find any basic categories involved: the existence of scientific laws seemed like a purely empirical fact, not necessarily universal, except in a trivial and scientifically unhelpful way. We found that a system with one set of determinants could very well have other sets of a completely different nature, meaning, for example, that a mechanically determined system could also be influenced by teleological or volitional determinants. Finally, we examined the issue of free will: here, we found that the reasons for thinking that volitions are determined are strong but not definitive, and we concluded that even if volitions are mechanically determined, that doesn’t imply that we should deny the sense of freedom revealed by introspection, or assume that mechanical events aren’t influenced by volitions. The issue of free will versus determinism is, therefore, if we are correct, mostly illusory, but in part it remains unsolved in a definitive way.
FOOTNOTES:
[35] A propositional function is an expression containing a variable, or undetermined constituent, and becoming a proposition as soon as a definite value is assigned to the variable. Examples are: "A is A," "x is a number." The variable is called the argument of the function.
[35] A propositional function is an expression that includes a variable or an unknown element, turning into a proposition once a specific value is given to that variable. Examples include: "A is A," "x is a number." The variable is referred to as the argument of the function.
[38] Time and Free Will. p. 202.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Time and Free Will. p. 202.
[39] Loc. cit., § 6
XToC
KNOWLEDGE BY ACQUAINTANCE AND KNOWLEDGE BY DESCRIPTION
The object of the following paper is to consider what it is that we know in cases where we know propositions about "the so-and-so" without knowing who or what the so-and-so is. For example, I know that the candidate who gets most votes will be elected, though I do not know who is the candidate who will get most votes. The problem I wish to consider is: What do we know in these cases, where the subject is merely described? I have considered this problem elsewhere[40] from a purely logical point of view; but in what follows I wish to consider the question in relation to theory of knowledge as well as in relation to logic, and in view of the above-mentioned logical discussions, I shall in this paper make the logical portion as brief as possible.
The purpose of this paper is to explore what we actually know in situations where we can make statements about "the so-and-so" without knowing exactly who or what the so-and-so is. For instance, I know that the candidate who receives the most votes will be elected, even though I don’t know who that candidate is. The question I want to address is: What do we know in these situations where the subject is only described? I’ve looked at this issue before[40] from a strictly logical perspective; however, in this paper, I want to examine the question in terms of knowledge theory as well as logic. Given the logical discussions mentioned earlier, I will keep the logical portion of this paper as concise as possible.
In order to make clear the antithesis between "acquaintance" and "description," I shall first of all try to explain what I mean by "acquaintance." I say that I am acquainted with an object when I have a direct cognitive relation to that object, i.e. when I am directly aware of the object itself. When I speak of a cognitive relation here, I do not mean the sort of relation which constitutes judgment, but the sort which constitutes presentation. In fact, I think the relation of subject and [210]object which I call acquaintance is simply the converse of the relation of object and subject which constitutes presentation. That is, to say that S has acquaintance with O is essentially the same thing as to say that O is presented to S. But the associations and natural extensions of the word acquaintance are different from those of the word presentation. To begin with, as in most cognitive words, it is natural to say that I am acquainted with an object even at moments when it is not actually before my mind, provided it has been before my mind, and will be again whenever occasion arises. This is the same sense in which I am said to know that 2+2=4 even when I am thinking of something else. In the second place, the word acquaintance is designed to emphasise, more than the word presentation, the relational character of the fact with which we are concerned. There is, to my mind, a danger that, in speaking of presentation, we may so emphasise the object as to lose sight of the subject. The result of this is either to lead to the view that there is no subject, whence we arrive at materialism; or to lead to the view that what is presented is part of the subject, whence we arrive at idealism, and should arrive at solipsism but for the most desperate contortions. Now I wish to preserve the dualism of subject and object in my terminology, because this dualism seems to me a fundamental fact concerning cognition. Hence I prefer the word acquaintance because it emphasises the need of a subject which is acquainted.
To clarify the contrast between "acquaintance" and "presentation," I’ll start by explaining what I mean by "acquaintance." I say I am acquainted with an object when I have a direct cognitive connection to that object, meaning I am directly aware of the object itself. When I talk about a cognitive connection here, I’m not referring to the type of connection that forms a judgment, but rather the type that forms a presentation. In fact, the relationship between the subject and the [210] object that I call acquaintance is essentially the opposite of the relationship between the object and subject that forms a presentation. Saying that S has acquaintance with O is fundamentally the same as saying that O is presented to S. However, the connotations and natural extensions of the word acquaintance differ from those of the word presentation. For starters, like most cognitive terms, it’s common to say that I am acquainted with an object even when it’s not currently on my mind, as long as it has been before and will be again when the opportunity arises. This is similar to the way I can be said to know that 2+2=4 even when I’m focusing on something else. Secondly, the word acquaintance emphasizes, more than the word presentation, the relational aspect of the fact we’re discussing. I believe there’s a risk that when we talk about presentation, we might focus so much on the object that we overlook the subject. This could lead to the belief that there is no subject at all, which would lead us to materialism; or to the belief that what is presented is part of the subject, leading us to idealism, and potentially to solipsism if not for some pretty desperate twists. I want to maintain the dualism of subject and object in my terminology because I believe this dualism is a fundamental aspect of cognition. Therefore, I prefer the word acquaintance because it highlights the necessity of a subject that is acquainted.
When we ask what are the kinds of objects with which we are acquainted, the first and most obvious example is sense-data. When I see a colour or hear a noise, I have direct acquaintance with the colour or the noise. The sense-datum with which I am acquainted in these cases is generally, if not always, complex. This is particularly [211]obvious in the case of sight. I do not mean, of course, merely that the supposed physical object is complex, but that the direct sensible object is complex and contains parts with spatial relations. Whether it is possible to be aware of a complex without being aware of its constituents is not an easy question, but on the whole it would seem that there is no reason why it should not be possible. This question arises in an acute form in connection with self-consciousness, which we must now briefly consider.
When we ask what types of objects we are familiar with, the first and most obvious example is sense-data. When I see a color or hear a sound, I have direct awareness of that color or sound. The sense-datum I'm aware of in these cases is usually, if not always, complex. This is especially [211]clear when it comes to sight. I don’t just mean that the physical object is complex, but that the direct sensory object is complex and has parts with spatial relationships. Whether it’s possible to be aware of a complex object without being aware of its parts is a tough question, but overall, it seems there’s no reason why it shouldn’t be possible. This question becomes particularly significant in relation to self-awareness, which we now need to consider briefly.
In introspection, we seem to be immediately aware of varying complexes, consisting of objects in various cognitive and conative relations to ourselves. When I see the sun, it often happens that I am aware of my seeing the sun, in addition to being aware of the sun; and when I desire food, it often happens that I am aware of my desire for food. But it is hard to discover any state of mind in which I am aware of myself alone, as opposed to a complex of which I am a constituent. The question of the nature of self-consciousness is too large and too slightly connected with our subject, to be argued at length here. It is difficult, but probably not impossible, to account for plain facts if we assume that we do not have acquaintance with ourselves. It is plain that we are not only acquainted with the complex "Self-acquainted-with-A," but we also know the proposition "I am acquainted with A." Now here the complex has been analysed, and if "I" does not stand for something which is a direct object of acquaintance, we shall have to suppose that "I" is something known by description. If we wished to maintain the view that there is no acquaintance with Self, we might argue as follows: We are acquainted with acquaintance, and we know that it is a relation. Also we are acquainted with a complex in which we perceive that acquaintance [212]is the relating relation. Hence we know that this complex must have a constituent which is that which is acquainted, i.e. must have a subject-term as well as an object-term. This subject-term we define as "I." Thus "I" means "the subject-term in awarenesses of which I am aware." But as a definition this cannot be regarded as a happy effort. It would seem necessary, therefore, either to suppose that I am acquainted with myself, and that "I," therefore, requires no definition, being merely the proper name of a certain object, or to find some other analysis of self-consciousness. Thus self-consciousness cannot be regarded as throwing light on the question whether we can know a complex without knowing its constituents. This question, however, is not important for our present purposes, and I shall therefore not discuss it further.
In self-reflection, we quickly become aware of various complexities, made up of objects in different cognitive and conative relationships to ourselves. When I see the sun, I'm often aware not just of the sun itself, but also that I'm seeing the sun; and when I want food, I’m aware of my desire for food. However, it’s tough to find a state of mind where I’m aware of myself alone, separate from a complex that includes me. The nature of self-consciousness is a vast topic that’s only loosely related to our subject, so I won’t delve into it here. It’s challenging, but probably not impossible, to explain basic facts if we assume we don’t have direct awareness of ourselves. Clearly, we’re not just aware of the complex “Self-aware-of-A,” but we also know the statement "I am aware of A." Here, the complex has been broken down, and if "I" doesn’t refer to something we directly experience, we’ll have to assume that "I" is something known by description. If we wanted to argue that there’s no awareness of the Self, we could say this: We are aware of awareness, and we know it is a relationship. We also perceive a complex in which we see that awareness [212] is the connecting relationship. Thus, we know this complex must include a component that is the one who is aware, meaning it must have both a subject and an object. We define this subject as "I." So, "I" refers to "the subject in awarenesses of which I am aware." But this definition isn’t very satisfying. Therefore, it seems necessary to either assume that I am aware of myself, in which case "I" doesn’t need a definition and is simply the proper name of a specific object, or to find another way to analyze self-consciousness. Consequently, self-consciousness doesn’t clarify whether we can know a complex without knowing its components. However, this question isn’t critical for what we’re discussing right now, so I won’t explore it further.
The awarenesses we have considered so far have all been awarenesses of particular existents, and might all in a large sense be called sense-data. For, from the point of view of theory of knowledge, introspective knowledge is exactly on a level with knowledge derived from sight or hearing. But, in addition to awareness of the above kind of objects, which may be called awareness of particulars; we have also (though not quite in the same sense) what may be called awareness of universals. Awareness of universals is called conceiving, and a universal of which we are aware is called a concept. Not only are we aware of particular yellows, but if we have seen a sufficient number of yellows and have sufficient intelligence, we are aware of the universal yellow; this universal is the subject in such judgments as "yellow differs from blue" or "yellow resembles blue less than green does." And the universal yellow is the predicate in such judgments as "this is yellow," where "this" is a particular sense-datum. And universal relations, too, [213]are objects of awarenesses; up and down, before and after, resemblance, desire, awareness itself, and so on, would seem to be all of them objects of which we can be aware.
The types of awareness we've discussed so far have all focused on specific things and can broadly be called sense-data. From a knowledge theory perspective, knowing through introspection is on par with knowledge gained from sight or hearing. However, besides being aware of these specific objects, which we can label as awareness of particulars, we also have (though in a slightly different way) what we can call awareness of universals. Awareness of universals is referred to as conceiving, and a universal that we are aware of is called a concept. Not only can we recognize particular shades of yellow, but if we've seen enough yellows and have a good level of understanding, we can grasp the universal yellow; this universal is the subject in statements like "yellow differs from blue" or "yellow resembles blue less than green does." The universal yellow also serves as the predicate in statements such as "this is yellow," where "this" refers to a specific sense-datum. Furthermore, universal relationships, too, [213]are objects of awareness; concepts such as up and down, before and after, resemblance, desire, and awareness itself appear to be objects of which we can be conscious.
In regard to relations, it might be urged that we are never aware of the universal relation itself, but only of complexes in which it is a constituent. For example, it may be said that we do not know directly such a relation as before, though we understand such a proposition as "this is before that," and may be directly aware of such a complex as "this being before that." This view, however, is difficult to reconcile with the fact that we often know propositions in which the relation is the subject, or in which the relata are not definite given objects, but "anything." For example, we know that if one thing is before another, and the other before a third, then the first is before the third; and here the things concerned are not definite things, but "anything." It is hard to see how we could know such a fact about "before" unless we were acquainted with "before," and not merely with actual particular cases of one given object being before another given object. And more directly: A judgment such as "this is before that," where this judgment is derived from awareness of a complex, constitutes an analysis, and we should not understand the analysis if we were not acquainted with the meaning of the terms employed. Thus we must suppose that we are acquainted with the meaning of "before," and not merely with instances of it.
Regarding relationships, one might argue that we are never aware of the universal relationship itself, but only of the complexes in which it is a part. For instance, it could be argued that we don't directly understand a relationship like before, but we do comprehend propositions like "this is before that," and can directly perceive the complex of "this being before that." However, this perspective is hard to reconcile with the fact that we often know propositions where the relationship is the main focus, or where the things being related aren't specific objects, but rather "anything." For example, we understand that if one thing is before another, and that one is before a third, then the first is also before the third; in this case, the things involved are not specific items, but "anything." It's difficult to see how we could grasp this fact about "before" unless we were familiar with "before," and not just with particular cases of one specific object being before another specific object. Moreover, a judgment like "this is before that," which comes from our awareness of a complex, represents an analysis, and we wouldn’t comprehend this analysis if we weren’t familiar with the meanings of the terms used. Therefore, we must assume that we do understand the meaning of "before," and not just instances of it.
There are thus at least two sorts of objects of which we are aware, namely, particulars and universals. Among particulars I include all existents, and all complexes of which one or more constituents are existents, such as this-before-that, this-above-that, the-yellowness-of-this. [214]Among universals I include all objects of which no particular is a constituent. Thus the disjunction "universal-particular" includes all objects. We might also call it the disjunction "abstract-concrete." It is not quite parallel with the opposition "concept-percept," because things remembered or imagined belong with particulars, but can hardly be called percepts. (On the other hand, universals with which we are acquainted may be identified with concepts.)
There are at least two types of objects we recognize: particulars and universals. By particulars, I mean all existing things and all combinations that include one or more existing elements, like this-before-that, this-above-that, and the-yellowness-of-this. [214] For universals, I refer to all objects that don’t contain any particulars. Therefore, the distinction "universal-particular" encompasses all objects. We could also refer to it as "abstract-concrete." This isn't completely aligned with the "concept-percept" distinction since things we remember or imagine fall under particulars but aren't really considered percepts. (Conversely, universals we encounter can be identified with concepts.)
It will be seen that among the objects with which we are acquainted are not included physical objects (as opposed to sense-data), nor other people's minds. These things are known to us by what I call "knowledge by description," which we must now consider.
It will be clear that among the things we know are not included physical objects (as opposed to sense data) or other people's thoughts. We understand these things through what I call "knowledge by description," which we need to examine now.
By a "description" I mean any phrase of the form "a so-and-so" or "the so-and-so." A phrase of the form "a so-and-so" I shall call an "ambiguous" description; a phrase of the form "the so-and-so" (in the singular) I shall call a "definite" description. Thus "a man" is an ambiguous description, and "the man with the iron mask" is a definite description. There are various problems connected with ambiguous descriptions, but I pass them by, since they do not directly concern the matter I wish to discuss. What I wish to discuss is the nature of our knowledge concerning objects in cases where we know that there is an object answering to a definite description, though we are not acquainted with any such object. This is a matter which is concerned exclusively with definite descriptions. I shall, therefore, in the sequel, speak simply of "descriptions" when I mean "definite descriptions." Thus a description will mean any phrase of the form "the so-and-so" in the singular.
By "description," I mean any phrase like "a so-and-so" or "the so-and-so." A phrase like "a so-and-so" I will call an "ambiguous" description; a phrase like "the so-and-so" (in the singular) I will call a "definite" description. So, "a man" is an ambiguous description, while "the man with the iron mask" is a definite description. There are several issues related to ambiguous descriptions, but I’ll skip those because they aren't directly relevant to what I want to discuss. What I want to explore is our understanding of objects in situations where we know there is an object that fits a definite description, even though we are not familiar with that object at all. This topic is specifically about definite descriptions. Therefore, going forward, I’ll simply refer to "descriptions" when I mean "definite descriptions." So a description will mean any phrase that takes the form of "the so-and-so" in the singular.
I shall say that an object is "known by description" when we know that it is "the so-and-so," i.e. when we [215]know that there is one object, and no more, having a certain property; and it will generally be implied that we do not have knowledge of the same object by acquaintance. We know that the man with the iron mask existed, and many propositions are known about him; but we do not know who he was. We know that the candidate who gets most votes will be elected, and in this case we are very likely also acquainted (in the only sense in which one can be acquainted with some one else) with the man who is, in fact, the candidate who will get most votes, but we do not know which of the candidates he is, i.e. we do not know any proposition of the form "A is the candidate who will get most votes" where A is one of the candidates by name. We shall say that we have "merely descriptive knowledge" of the so-and-so when, although we know that the so-and-so exists, and although we may possibly be acquainted with the object which is, in fact, the so-and-so, yet we do not know any proposition "a is the so-and-so," where a is something with which we are acquainted.
I’ll say that an object is "known by description" when we know it is "the so-and-so," meaning we [215] know that there is one object, and only one, with a certain property; and it usually suggests that we do not have direct knowledge of the same object. We know that the man with the iron mask existed, and we know many things about him; but we don’t know who he was. We know that the candidate who gets the most votes will be elected, and in this case, we likely also know (in the only way one can know someone else) the man who is actually the candidate who will get the most votes, but we don’t know which candidate he is, meaning we don’t know any statement of the form "A is the candidate who will get the most votes," where A is one of the candidates by name. We’ll say we have "merely descriptive knowledge" of the so-and-so when, although we know that the so-and-so exists, and although we might possibly know the object that is, in fact, the so-and-so, we still don’t know any statement like "a is the so-and-so," where a is something we are acquainted with.
When we say "the so-and-so exists," we mean that there is just one object which is the so-and-so. The proposition "a is the so-and-so" means that a has the property so-and-so, and nothing else has. "Sir Joseph Larmor is the Unionist candidate" means "Sir Joseph Larmor is a Unionist candidate, and no one else is." "The Unionist candidate exists" means "some one is a Unionist candidate, and no one else is." Thus, when we are acquainted with an object which we know to be the so-and-so, we know that the so-and-so exists but we may know that the so-and-so exists when we are not acquainted with any object which we know to be the so-and-so, and even when we are not acquainted with any object which, in fact, is the so-and-so.
When we say "the so-and-so exists," we mean that there’s only one object that is the so-and-so. The statement "a is the so-and-so" means that a has the property of being so-and-so, and no one else has it. "Sir Joseph Larmor is the Unionist candidate" means "Sir Joseph Larmor is a Unionist candidate, and no one else is." "The Unionist candidate exists" means "someone is a Unionist candidate, and no one else is." Therefore, when we recognize an object that we know to be the so-and-so, we know that the so-and-so exists. However, we might also know that the so-and-so exists even when we’re not familiar with any object that we know to be the so-and-so, and even if we’re not familiar with any object that actually is the so-and-so.
[216]Common words, even proper names, are usually really descriptions. That is to say, the thought in the mind of a person using a proper name correctly can generally only be expressed explicitly if we replace the proper name by a description. Moreover, the description required to express the thought will vary for different people, or for the same person at different times. The only thing constant (so long as the name is rightly used) is the object to which the name applies. But so long as this remains constant, the particular description involved usually makes no difference to the truth or falsehood of the proposition in which the name appears.
[216]Common words, even names, are basically just descriptions. In other words, the idea a person has when they use a name correctly can usually only be stated clearly if we switch the name for a description. Additionally, the description needed to express that idea can differ for different people or even for the same person at different times. The only constant (as long as the name is used correctly) is the object that the name refers to. However, as long as this stays the same, the specific description used typically doesn’t affect the truth or falsehood of the statement where the name is included.
Let us take some illustrations. Suppose some statement made about Bismarck. Assuming that there is such a thing as direct acquaintance with oneself, Bismarck himself might have used his name directly to designate the particular person with whom he was acquainted. In this case, if he made a judgment about himself, he himself might be a constituent of the judgment. Here the proper name has the direct use which it always wishes to have, as simply standing for a certain object, and not for a description of the object. But if a person who knew Bismarck made a judgment about him, the case is different. What this person was acquainted with were certain sense-data which he connected (rightly, we will suppose) with Bismarck's body. His body as a physical object, and still more his mind, were only known as the body and the mind connected with these sense-data. That is, they were known by description. It is, of course, very much a matter of chance which characteristics of a man's appearance will come into a friend's mind when he thinks of him; thus the description actually in the friend's mind is accidental. The essential point is that he knows that the various descriptions all apply to the [217]same entity, in spite of not being acquainted with the entity in question.
Let’s look at some examples. Imagine someone makes a statement about Bismarck. If there’s such a thing as direct self-awareness, Bismarck could refer to himself using his own name to identify the specific person he knows. In this case, if he judges himself, he might be part of that judgment. Here, the name is used in the straightforward way it’s intended, simply representing a particular individual, rather than describing that individual. However, if someone else who knew Bismarck made a judgment about him, the situation changes. This person was familiar with certain sensory experiences that they associated (presumably correctly) with Bismarck's physical form. They only knew his body as a physical object, and even more so, his mind, through the connection to those sensory experiences. In other words, they understood him through description. Of course, it largely depends on chance which features of a person’s appearance stand out to a friend when they think of them; therefore, the description in the friend’s mind is random. The key point is that the friend understands that the different descriptions all refer to the same individual, even if they don’t have direct knowledge of that individual.
When we, who did not know Bismarck, make a judgment about him, the description in our minds will probably be some more or less vague mass of historical knowledge—far more, in most cases, than is required to identify him. But, for the sake of illustration, let us assume that we think of him as "the first Chancellor of the German Empire." Here all the words are abstract except "German." The word "German" will again have different meanings for different people. To some it will recall travels in Germany, to some the look of Germany on the map, and so on. But if we are to obtain a description which we know to be applicable, we shall be compelled, at some point, to bring in a reference to a particular with which we are acquainted. Such reference is involved in any mention of past, present, and future (as opposed to definite dates), or of here and there, or of what others have told us. Thus it would seem that, in some way or other, a description known to be applicable to a particular must involve some reference to a particular with which we are acquainted, if our knowledge about the thing described is not to be merely what follows logically from the description. For example, "the most long-lived of men" is a description which must apply to some man, but we can make no judgments concerning this man which involve knowledge about him beyond what the description gives. If, however, we say, "the first Chancellor of the German Empire was an astute diplomatist," we can only be assured of the truth of our judgment in virtue of something with which we are acquainted—usually a testimony heard or read. Considered psychologically, apart from the information we convey to others, apart from the fact about the actual [218]Bismarck, which gives importance to our judgment, the thought we really have contains the one or more particulars involved, and otherwise consists wholly of concepts. All names of places—London, England, Europe, the earth, the Solar System—similarly involve, when used, descriptions which start from some one or more particulars with which we are acquainted. I suspect that even the Universe, as considered by metaphysics, involves such a connection with particulars. In logic, on the contrary, where we are concerned not merely with what does exist, but with whatever might or could exist or be, no reference to actual particulars is involved.
When we, who didn’t know Bismarck, judge him, the idea we have in our minds is likely a somewhat unclear mix of historical facts—often much more than is needed to recognize him. But just for illustration, let’s say we think of him as "the first Chancellor of the German Empire." Here, all the words are abstract except for "German." The term "German" can mean different things to different people. For some, it brings to mind trips to Germany, for others, it’s about how Germany looks on a map, and so on. However, to get a description we know applies, we’ll have to reference something specific that we’re familiar with. This kind of reference is inherent in any mention of the past, present, and future (unlike specific dates), or of various places, or what others have told us. Thus, it seems that if we want a description we know fits a particular situation, it must involve some reference to something we already know, rather than just what logically follows from the description. For instance, "the most long-lived of men" describes someone, but we can’t make any meaningful judgments about him beyond what the description provides. However, if we say, "the first Chancellor of the German Empire was a clever diplomat," we can only be confident in our statement because of something we already know—usually something we’ve read or heard. From a psychological standpoint, aside from the information we share, apart from the facts about the actual [218]Bismarck that give our judgment weight, the thought we really have includes the specific details involved and is otherwise just made up of concepts. All place names—London, England, Europe, Earth, the Solar System—also bring descriptions based on one or more specific things we know. I believe even the Universe, as it's considered in metaphysics, involves such a link to specific things. In logic, on the other hand, where we’re not only concerned with what exists but also with anything that could exist, there’s no need for references to actual specifics.
It would seem that, when we make a statement about something only known by description, we often intend to make our statement, not in the form involving the description, but about the actual thing described. That is to say, when we say anything about Bismarck, we should like, if we could, to make the judgment which Bismarck alone can make, namely, the judgment of which he himself is a constituent. In this we are necessarily defeated, since the actual Bismarck is unknown to us. But we know that there is an object B called Bismarck, and that B was an astute diplomatist. We can thus describe the proposition we should like to affirm, namely, "B was an astute diplomatist," where B is the object which was Bismarck. What enables us to communicate in spite of the varying descriptions we employ is that we know there is a true proposition concerning the actual Bismarck, and that, however we may vary the description (so long as the description is correct), the proposition described is still the same. This proposition, which is described and is known to be true, is what interests us; but we are not acquainted with the proposition itself, and do not know it, though we know it is true.
It seems that when we make a statement about something known only by description, we often intend to express our statement not in the form of the description, but about the actual thing being described. In other words, when we say something about Bismarck, we wish we could make the judgment that only Bismarck himself can make, which is the judgment of which he is a part. However, we are inevitably at a loss here, since the real Bismarck is unknown to us. But we do know there is an object B called Bismarck, and that B was a clever diplomat. Therefore, we can describe the statement we’d like to affirm, which is "B was a clever diplomat," where B is the object that was Bismarck. What allows us to communicate despite the different descriptions we use is that we know there is a true statement about the actual Bismarck, and that no matter how we vary the description (as long as it's accurate), the statement being described remains the same. This statement, which is described and known to be true, is what interests us; but we don’t know the statement itself and are not familiar with it, even though we know it is true.
[219]It will be seen that there are various stages in the removal from acquaintance with particulars: there is Bismarck to people who knew him, Bismarck to those who only know of him through history, the man with the iron mask, the longest-lived of men. These are progressively further removed from acquaintance with particulars, and there is a similar hierarchy in the region of universals. Many universals, like many particulars, are only known to us by description. But here, as in the case of particulars, knowledge concerning what is known by description is ultimately reducible to knowledge concerning what is known by acquaintance.
[219]It can be seen that there are different levels of familiarity when it comes to specific details: there’s Bismarck as known by those who personally interacted with him, Bismarck as known by those who only learned about him through history, and then there’s the man with the iron mask, the longest-lived of men. These perspectives are increasingly distant from direct knowledge of the specifics, and a similar ranking exists in the realm of general concepts. Many general concepts, just like many specific details, are only understood through descriptions. However, just like with specific details, our understanding of what is known through description ultimately comes down to our knowledge of what is known through direct experience.
The fundamental epistemological principle in the analysis of propositions containing descriptions is this: Every proposition which we can understand must be composed wholly of constituents with which we are acquainted. From what has been said already, it will be plain why I advocate this principle, and how I propose to meet the case of propositions which at first sight contravene it. Let us begin with the reasons for supposing the principle true.
The basic principle of knowledge in analyzing statements that include descriptions is this: Every statement that we can understand must be made up entirely of elements we are familiar with. From what has already been discussed, it should be clear why I support this principle and how I plan to address the statements that seem to contradict it at first glance. Let's start with the reasons for believing that the principle is true.
The chief reason for supposing the principle true is that it seems scarcely possible to believe that we can make a judgment or entertain a supposition without knowing what it is that we are judging or supposing about. If we make a judgment about (say) Julius Cæsar, it is plain that the actual person who was Julius Cæsar is not a constituent of the judgment. But before going further, it may be well to explain what I mean when I say that this or that is a constituent of a judgment, or of a proposition which we understand. To begin with judgments: a judgment, as an occurrence, I take to be a relation of a mind to several entities, namely, the entities which compose what is judged. If, e.g. I judge [220]that A loves B, the judgment as an event consists in the existence, at a certain moment, of a specific four-term relation, called judging, between me and A and love and B. That is to say, at the time when I judge, there is a certain complex whose terms are myself and A and love and B, and whose relating relation is judging. My reasons for this view have been set forth elsewhere,[41] and I shall not repeat them here. Assuming this view of judgment, the constituents of the judgment are simply the constituents of the complex which is the judgment. Thus, in the above case, the constituents are myself and A and love and B and judging. But myself and judging are constituents shared by all my judgments; thus the distinctive constituents of the particular judgment in question are A and love and B. Coming now to what is meant by "understanding a proposition," I should say that there is another relation possible between me and A and love and B, which is called my supposing that A loves B.[42] When we can suppose that A loves B, we "understand the proposition" A loves B. Thus we often understand a proposition in cases where we have not enough knowledge to make a judgment. Supposing, like judging, is a many-term relation, of which a mind is one term. The other terms of the relation are called the constituents of the proposition supposed. Thus the principle which I enunciated may be re-stated as follows: Whenever a [221]relation of supposing or judging occurs, the terms to which the supposing or judging mind is related by the relation of supposing or judging must be terms with which the mind in question is acquainted. This is merely to say that we cannot make a judgment or a supposition without knowing what it is that we are making our judgment or supposition about. It seems to me that the truth of this principle is evident as soon as the principle is understood; I shall, therefore, in what follows, assume the principle, and use it as a guide in analysing judgments that contain descriptions.
The main reason for believing this principle is that it’s hard to accept we can make a judgment or hold a belief without knowing what we're judging or believing about. For example, if I make a judgment about Julius Cæsar, it’s clear that the actual person Julius Cæsar isn't part of that judgment. Before we continue, it’s important to explain what I mean when I say something is a part of a judgment or a proposition we understand. Starting with judgments: I see a judgment as a relation of the mind to several entities, specifically the entities involved in what's being judged. For instance, if I judge that A loves B, this judgment as an event consists of a specific four-term relation, called "judging," between me, A, love, and B, existing at a particular moment. In other words, while I’m judging, there’s a complex with me, A, love, and B as its parts, and the relation connecting them is "judging." I've explained my reasons for this perspective elsewhere, and I won’t repeat them here. Assuming this view of judgment, the parts of the judgment are simply the parts of the complex that makes up the judgment. So, in this case, the parts are me, A, love, B, and judging. Both me and judging are parts that are common to all my judgments, so the unique parts of this specific judgment are A, love, and B. Now, when I talk about "understanding a proposition," there’s another relation possible between me, A, love, and B, which is called my "supposing" that A loves B. When we can suppose that A loves B, we "understand the proposition" A loves B. We often understand a proposition even when we don’t have enough information to make a judgment. Like judging, supposing is a relation involving multiple terms, with the mind being one of them. The other terms are called the parts of the proposition being supposed. Thus, the principle I stated can be rephrased: Whenever a relation of supposing or judging happens, the terms that the mind is relating to through supposing or judging must be familiar to that mind. This just means we can't make a judgment or a supposition without knowing what we’re judging or supposing about. I believe the truth of this principle is clear as soon as it’s understood; therefore, I will assume this principle going forward and use it as a framework for analyzing judgments that include descriptions.
Returning now to Julius Cæsar, I assume that it will be admitted that he himself is not a constituent of any judgment which I can make. But at this point it is necessary to examine the view that judgments are composed of something called "ideas," and that it is the "idea" of Julius Cæsar that is a constituent of my judgment. I believe the plausibility of this view rests upon a failure to form a right theory of descriptions. We may mean by my "idea" of Julius Cæsar the things that I know about him, e.g. that he conquered Gaul, was assassinated on the Ides of March, and is a plague to schoolboys. Now I am admitting, and indeed contending, that in order to discover what is actually in my mind when I judge about Julius Cæsar, we must substitute for the proper name a description made up of some of the things I know about him. (A description which will often serve to express my thought is "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar." For whatever else I may have forgotten about him, it is plain that when I mention him I have not forgotten that that was his name.) But although I think the theory that judgments consist of ideas may have been suggested in some such way, yet I think the theory itself is fundamentally mistaken. The [222]view seems to be that there is some mental existent which may be called the "idea" of something outside the mind of the person who has the idea, and that, since judgment is a mental event, its constituents must be constituents of the mind of the person judging. But in this view ideas become a veil between us and outside things—we never really, in knowledge, attain to the things we are supposed to be knowing about, but only to the ideas of those things. The relation of mind, idea, and object, on this view, is utterly obscure, and, so far as I can see, nothing discoverable by inspection warrants the intrusion of the idea between the mind and the object. I suspect that the view is fostered by the dislike of relations, and that it is felt the mind could not know objects unless there were something "in" the mind which could be called the state of knowing the object. Such a view, however, leads at once to a vicious endless regress, since the relation of idea to object will have to be explained by supposing that the idea itself has an idea of the object, and so on ad infinitum. I therefore see no reason to believe that, when we are acquainted with an object, there is in us something which can be called the "idea" of the object. On the contrary, I hold that acquaintance is wholly a relation, not demanding any such constituent of the mind as is supposed by advocates of "ideas." This is, of course, a large question, and one which would take us far from our subject if it were adequately discussed. I therefore content myself with the above indications, and with the corollary that, in judging, the actual objects concerning which we judge, rather than any supposed purely mental entities, are constituents of the complex which is the judgment.
Returning now to Julius Caesar, I think it’s generally accepted that he isn’t a part of any judgment I can make. But at this point, we need to look into the idea that judgments are made up of something called "ideas," and that it is the "idea" of Julius Caesar that contributes to my judgment. I believe the reason this idea seems plausible is that there’s a failure to form a proper theory of descriptions. By my "idea" of Julius Caesar, I mean the things I know about him, like that he conquered Gaul, was assassinated on the Ides of March, and is a nuisance to schoolboys. I admit, and even argue, that to figure out what I really think about Julius Caesar, we need to replace the name with a description that reflects some of the things I know about him. (A description that often captures my thought is "the man whose name was Julius Caesar." Because whatever else I might have forgotten about him, it’s clear that when I mention him, I remember that was his name.) Even though I think the idea that judgments consist of ideas might have come about in some way, I believe the theory itself is fundamentally wrong. The [222]view seems to suggest that there’s some mental thing that can be called the "idea" of something outside the mind of the person who has the idea, and that since judgment is a mental event, its parts must be aspects of the mind of the person judging. But in this view, ideas act as a barrier between us and actual things—we never truly know the things we’re supposed to be learning about, only the ideas of those things. The connection between mind, idea, and object, in this view, is completely unclear, and as far as I can tell, there’s nothing that can be discovered through inspection that justifies putting the idea between the mind and the object. I suspect this view is supported by a dislike of relations, and that it’s thought the mind couldn’t know objects unless there was something "in" the mind referred to as the state of knowing the object. However, this outlook leads to an endless regress, since the relationship of idea to object would require us to assume the idea itself has an idea of the object, and so on ad infinitum. Therefore, I see no reason to believe that when we know an object, there’s something within us that can be called the "idea" of the object. On the contrary, I argue that knowing is entirely a relationship, not requiring any such mental component as supposed by advocates of "ideas." This is, of course, a big question, and discussing it thoroughly would divert us from our topic. I’ll therefore limit myself to these points, along with the conclusion that in judging, the actual objects about which we judge, rather than any supposed purely mental entities, are parts of the complex that constitutes the judgment.
When, therefore, I say that we must substitute for "Julius Cæsar" some description of Julius Cæsar, in order [223]to discover the meaning of a judgment nominally about him, I am not saying that we must substitute an idea. Suppose our description is "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar." Let our judgment be "Julius Cæsar was assassinated." Then it becomes "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar was assassinated." Here Julius Cæsar is a noise or shape with which we are acquainted, and all the other constituents of the judgment (neglecting the tense in "was") are concepts with which we are acquainted. Thus our judgment is wholly reduced to constituents with which we are acquainted, but Julius Cæsar himself has ceased to be a constituent of our judgment. This, however, requires a proviso, to be further explained shortly, namely that "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar" must not, as a whole, be a constituent of our judgment, that is to say, this phrase must not, as a whole, have a meaning which enters into the judgment. Any right analysis of the judgment, therefore, must break up this phrase, and not treat it as a subordinate complex which is part of the judgment. The judgment "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar was assassinated" may be interpreted as meaning "one and only one man was called Julius Cæsar, and that one was assassinated." Here it is plain that there is no constituent corresponding to the phrase "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar." Thus there is no reason to regard this phrase as expressing a constituent of the judgment, and we have seen that this phrase must be broken up if we are to be acquainted with all the constituents of the judgment. This conclusion, which we have reached from considerations concerned with the theory of knowledge, is also forced upon us by logical considerations, which must now be briefly reviewed.
When I say that we need to replace "Julius Cæsar" with some description of Julius Cæsar, in order to understand the meaning of a judgment that is supposedly about him, I’m not suggesting we replace it with an idea. Let’s say our description is "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar." If our judgment is "Julius Cæsar was assassinated," it turns into "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar was assassinated." Here, Julius Cæsar is just a sound or a shape we recognize, while the other parts of the judgment (aside from the tense in "was") are concepts we're familiar with. So, our judgment is entirely made up of elements we already know, but Julius Cæsar himself is no longer part of our judgment. However, this has to come with a warning, which I will clarify shortly: "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar" cannot, as a whole, be a part of our judgment, meaning that this phrase can't have a meaning that fits into the judgment. Any correct analysis of the judgment must break down this phrase instead of treating it as a key part of the judgment. The judgment "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar was assassinated" can be understood as "only one man was called Julius Cæsar, and that man was assassinated." It's clear that there is no part of this judgment that corresponds to the phrase "the man whose name was Julius Cæsar." Therefore, there's no reason to view this phrase as being part of the judgment, and we’ve established that we must break it down in order to understand all the components of the judgment. This conclusion, which we've reached through the theory of knowledge, is also supported by logical considerations, which we'll now briefly review.
It is common to distinguish two aspects, meaning and [224]denotation, such phrases as "the author of Waverley." The meaning will be a certain complex, consisting (at least) of authorship and Waverley with some relation; the denotation will be Scott. Similarly "featherless bipeds" will have a complex meaning, containing as constituents the presence of two feet and the absence of feathers, while its denotation will be the class of men. Thus when we say "Scott is the author of Waverley" or "men are the same as featherless bipeds," we are asserting an identity of denotation, and this assertion is worth making because of the diversity of meaning.[43] I believe that the duality of meaning and denotation, though capable of a true interpretation, is misleading if taken as fundamental. The denotation, I believe, is not a constituent of the proposition, except in the case of proper names, i.e. of words which do not assign a property to an object, but merely and solely name it. And I should hold further that, in this sense, there are only two words which are strictly proper names of particulars, namely, "I" and "this."[44]
It’s common to identify two aspects, meaning and [224]denotation, in phrases like "the author of Waverley." The meaning involves a complex idea that includes authorship and Waverley along with some connection, while the denotation refers to Scott. Similarly, "featherless bipeds" has a complex meaning that includes having two feet and lacking feathers, while its denotation refers to humans. So, when we say "Scott is the author of Waverley" or "men are the same as featherless bipeds," we are asserting that they share the same denotation, and this assertion matters because of the varying meanings.[43] I believe that the distinction between meaning and denotation, even if it can be interpreted correctly, is misleading if seen as fundamental. The denotation, in my view, isn’t a part of the statement, except for proper names, which are words that don’t describe an object's properties but simply name it. Additionally, I would argue that there are only two words that are truly proper names of specific things, namely, "I" and "this."[44]
One reason for not believing the denotation to be a constituent of the proposition is that we may know the proposition even when we are not acquainted with the denotation. The proposition "the author of Waverley is a novelist" was known to people who did not know that "the author of Waverley" denoted Scott. This reason has been already sufficiently emphasised.
One reason for not considering the denotation as part of the proposition is that we can understand the proposition even if we don’t know the denotation. People were aware of the proposition "the author of Waverley is a novelist" even if they didn’t know that "the author of Waverley" referred to Scott. This point has already been adequately highlighted.
A second reason is that propositions concerning "the so-and-so" are possible even when "the so-and-so" has no denotation. Take, e.g. "the golden mountain does not exist" or "the round square is self-contradictory." [225]If we are to preserve the duality of meaning and denotation, we have to say, with Meinong, that there are such objects as the golden mountain and the round square, although these objects do not have being. We even have to admit that the existent round square is existent, but does not exist.[45] Meinong does not regard this as a contradiction, but I fail to see that it is not one. Indeed, it seems to me evident that the judgment "there is no such object as the round square" does not presuppose that there is such an object. If this is admitted, however, we are led to the conclusion that, by parity of form, no judgment concerning "the so-and-so" actually involves the so-and-so as a constituent.
A second reason is that statements about "the so-and-so" are possible even when "the so-and-so" doesn't have a specific reference. For example, "the golden mountain does not exist" or "the round square is self-contradictory." [225] To maintain the distinction between meaning and reference, we have to agree with Meinong that there are objects like the golden mountain and the round square, even though these objects do not exist. We even have to accept that the existing round square is existent but does not really exist.[45] Meinong doesn't see this as a contradiction, but I don't understand why it isn't one. In fact, it seems clear to me that the statement "there is no such thing as the round square" doesn't imply that such an object exists. If we accept this, we conclude that, for similar reasons, no statement about "the so-and-so" actually requires "the so-and-so" as part of it.
Miss Jones[46] contends that there is no difficulty in admitting contradictory predicates concerning such an object as "the present King of France," on the ground that this object is in itself contradictory. Now it might, of course, be argued that this object, unlike the round square, is not self-contradictory, but merely non-existent. This, however, would not go to the root of the matter. The real objection to such an argument is that the law of contradiction ought not to be stated in the traditional form "A is not both B and not B," but in the form "no proposition is both true and false." The traditional form only applies to certain propositions, namely, to those which attribute a predicate to a subject. When the law is stated of propositions, instead of being stated concerning subjects and predicates, it is at once evident that propositions about the present King of France or the round square can form no exception, but are just as incapable of being both true and false as other propositions. Miss Jones[47] argues that "Scott is the author of [226]Waverley" asserts identity of denotation between Scott and the author of Waverley. But there is some difficulty in choosing among alternative meanings of this contention. In the first place, it should be observed that the author of Waverley is not a mere name, like Scott. Scott is merely a noise or shape conventionally used to designate a certain person; it gives us no information about that person, and has nothing that can be called meaning as opposed to denotation. (I neglect the fact, considered above, that even proper names, as a rule, really stand for descriptions.) But the author of Waverley is not merely conventionally a name for Scott; the element of mere convention belongs here to the separate words, the and author and of and Waverley. Given what these words stand for, the author of Waverley is no longer arbitrary. When it is said that Scott is the author of Waverley, we are not stating that these are two names for one man, as we should be if we said "Scott is Sir Walter." A man's name is what he is called, but however much Scott had been called the author of Waverley, that would not have made him be the author; it was necessary for him actually to write Waverley, which was a fact having nothing to do with names.
Miss Jones[46] argues that there's no problem with accepting contradictory statements about something like "the current King of France," since this object is inherently contradictory. However, one could argue that this object, unlike a round square, isn't self-contradictory but simply doesn't exist. Yet this doesn't really address the main issue. The real problem with this argument is that the law of contradiction shouldn't be expressed in the traditional way of "A can't be both B and not B," but rather as "no proposition is both true and false." The traditional wording only applies to specific propositions, specifically those that assign a predicate to a subject. When the law is presented in terms of propositions, rather than subjects and predicates, it's clear that statements about the current King of France or the round square can't be exceptions; they are just as unable to be both true and false as any other propositions. Miss Jones[47] claims that "Scott is the author of [226]Waverley" represents an identity of reference between Scott and the author of Waverley. However, there’s some difficulty in choosing among various interpretations of this argument. First, we should note that the author of Waverley is not just a name like Scott. Scott is simply a sound or shape used to identify a specific person; it doesn't provide any insight about that person and lacks any meaning beyond identification. (I'll ignore the previously discussed idea that proper names often stand for descriptions.) However, the author of Waverley isn't simply a conventional name for Scott; the conventional aspect belongs to the individual words, the, author, of, and Waverley. Given what these words represent, the author of Waverley is not arbitrary. When we say that Scott is the author of Waverley, we're not saying these are two names for the same person, as we would if we said "Scott is Sir Walter." A man's name is what he's called, but even if Scott had always been referred to as the author of Waverley, that wouldn't have made him one; he actually needed to write Waverley, which is a fact unrelated to names.
If, then, we are asserting identity of denotation, we must not mean by denotation the mere relation of a name to the thing named. In fact, it would be nearer to the truth to say that the meaning of "Scott" is the denotation of "the author of Waverley." The relation of "Scott" to Scott is that "Scott" means Scott, just as the relation of "author" to the concept which is so called is that "author" means this concept. Thus if we distinguish meaning and denotation in "the author of Waverley," we shall have to say that "Scott" has meaning but not denotation. Also when we say "Scott is the [227]author of Waverley," the meaning of "the author of Waverley" is relevant to our assertion. For if the denotation alone were relevant, any other phrase with the same denotation would give the same proposition. Thus "Scott is the author of Marmion" would be the same proposition as "Scott is the author of Waverley." But this is plainly not the case, since from the first we learn that Scott wrote Marmion and from the second we learn that he wrote Waverley, but the first tells us nothing about Waverley and the second nothing about Marmion. Hence the meaning of "the author of Waverley," as opposed to the denotation, is certainly relevant to "Scott is the author of Waverley."
If we’re claiming that the meaning of terms is the same, we shouldn’t just refer to denotation as the simple connection of a name to the thing it refers to. In fact, it’s more accurate to say that the meaning of "Scott" is the denotation of "the author of Waverley." The relationship of "Scott" to Scott is that "Scott" refers to Scott, just like the term "author" relates to the concept it describes, meaning "author" refers to that concept. So if we differentiate meaning and denotation in "the author of Waverley," we must conclude that "Scott" has meaning but not denotation. Also, when we say "Scott is the [227]author of Waverley," the meaning of "the author of Waverley" is important to our statement. If only the denotation mattered, any other phrase with the same denotation would convey the same idea. For example, "Scott is the author of Marmion" would mean the same as "Scott is the author of Waverley." However, that's clearly not true, since from the first statement we learn that Scott wrote Marmion, and from the second we find out he wrote Waverley, but the first says nothing about Waverley and the second says nothing about Marmion. Therefore, the meaning of "the author of Waverley," as opposed to the denotation, is definitely relevant to "Scott is the author of Waverley."
We have thus agreed that "the author of Waverley" is not a mere name, and that its meaning is relevant in propositions in which it occurs. Thus if we are to say, as Miss Jones does, that "Scott is the author of Waverley" asserts an identity of denotation, we must regard the denotation of "the author of Waverley" as the denotation of what is meant by "the author of Waverley." Let us call the meaning of "the author of Waverley" M. Thus M is what "the author of Waverley" means. Then we are to suppose that "Scott is the author of Waverley" means "Scott is the denotation of M." But here we are explaining our proposition by another of the same form, and thus we have made no progress towards a real explanation. "The denotation of M," like "the author of Waverley," has both meaning and denotation, on the theory we are examining. If we call its meaning M', our proposition becomes "Scott is the denotation of M'." But this leads at once to an endless regress. Thus the attempt to regard our proposition as asserting identity of denotation breaks down, and it becomes imperative to find some other analysis. When this analysis has been [228]completed, we shall be able to reinterpret the phrase "identity of denotation," which remains obscure so long as it is taken as fundamental.
We've agreed that "the author of Waverley" is more than just a name, and that its meaning is relevant in the statements where it appears. So, if we say, as Miss Jones does, that "Scott is the author of Waverley" indicates an identity of reference, we need to see "the author of Waverley" as what is meant by that phrase. Let's call the meaning of "the author of Waverley" M. Therefore, M is what "the author of Waverley" signifies. Then, we assume that "Scott is the author of Waverley" conveys "Scott is the reference of M." However, we're explaining our statement using another of the same type, so we haven’t made any real progress toward understanding. "The reference of M," like "the author of Waverley," has both meaning and reference according to the theory we're considering. If we refer to its meaning as M', our statement turns into "Scott is the reference of M'." But this leads directly to an endless cycle. Therefore, trying to view our statement as claiming identity of reference fails, and we must find a different analysis. Once this analysis has been [228]completed, we will be able to reinterpret the phrase "identity of reference," which remains unclear as long as it is seen as fundamental.
The first point to observe is that, in any proposition about "the author of Waverley," provided Scott is not explicitly mentioned, the denotation itself, i.e. Scott, does not occur, but only the concept of denotation, which will be represented by a variable. Suppose we say "the author of Waverley was the author of Marmion," we are certainly not saying that both were Scott—we may have forgotten that there was such a person as Scott. We are saying that there is some man who was the author of Waverley and the author of Marmion. That is to say, there is some one who wrote Waverley and Marmion, and no one else wrote them. Thus the identity is that of a variable, i.e. of an indefinite subject, "some one." This is why we can understand propositions about "the author of Waverley," without knowing who he was. When we say "the author of Waverley was a poet," we mean "one and only one man wrote Waverley, and he was a poet"; when we say "the author of Waverley was Scott" we mean "one and only one man wrote Waverley, and he was Scott." Here the identity is between a variable, i.e. an indeterminate subject ("he"), and Scott; "the author of Waverley" has been analysed away, and no longer appears as a constituent of the proposition.[48]
The first thing to note is that when discussing "the author of Waverley" without specifically mentioning Scott, the actual name, meaning Scott, isn't present; instead, we just have the idea of who that refers to, represented as a variable. For example, if we say "the author of Waverley was the author of Marmion," we aren’t claiming that both works were written by Scott—we might even forget Scott existed. What we're saying is that there is some man who wrote both Waverley and Marmion, and nobody else wrote them. In other words, there's a single individual who authored Waverley and Marmion. This means the identity is a variable, an undefined subject, "someone." This is why we can understand statements about "the author of Waverley" without knowing who he is. When we say "the author of Waverley was a poet," we’re asserting that "one and only one man wrote Waverley, and he was a poet"; when we state "the author of Waverley was Scott," we’re saying "one and only one man wrote Waverley, and he was Scott." Here, the identity is between a variable, an unspecified subject ("he"), and Scott; "the author of Waverley" has been broken down and doesn’t show up as part of the statement anymore.[48]
The reason why it is imperative to analyse away the phrase "the author of Waverley" may be stated as follows. It is plain that when we say "the author of Waverley is the author of Marmion," the is expresses [229]identity. We have seen also that the common denotation, namely Scott, is not a constituent of this proposition, while the meanings (if any) of "the author of Waverley" and "the author of Marmion" are not identical. We have seen also that, in any sense in which the meaning of a word is a constituent of a proposition in whose verbal expression the word occurs, "Scott" means the actual man Scott, in the same sense (so far as concerns our present discussion) in which "author" means a certain universal. Thus, if "the author of Waverley" were a subordinate complex in the above proposition, its meaning would have to be what was said to be identical with the meaning of "the author of Marmion." This is plainly not the case; and the only escape is to say that "the author of Waverley" does not, by itself, have a meaning, though phrases of which it is part do have a meaning. That is, in a right analysis of the above proposition, "the author of Waverley" must disappear. This is effected when the above proposition is analysed as meaning: "Some one wrote Waverley and no one else did, and that some one also wrote Marmion and no one else did." This may be more simply expressed by saying that the propositional function "x wrote Waverley and Marmion, and no one else did" is capable of truth, i.e. some value of x makes it true, but no other value does. Thus the true subject of our judgment is a propositional function, i.e. a complex containing an undetermined constituent, and becoming a proposition as soon as this constituent is determined.
The reason it’s essential to break down the phrase "the author of Waverley" is as follows. It's clear that when we say "the author of Waverley is the author of Marmion," the is indicates [229]identity. We've also noted that the common denotation, which is Scott, isn't part of this statement, while the meanings (if any) of "the author of Waverley" and "the author of Marmion" aren't the same. We’ve also seen that, in any context where a word's meaning is part of a proposition in which the word appears, "Scott" refers to the actual person Scott, just as "author" refers to a certain universal. So, if "the author of Waverley" were a subordinate element in the proposition above, its meaning would have to be what's claimed to be the same as the meaning of "the author of Marmion." Clearly, this isn’t the case; the only way out is to say that "the author of Waverley" doesn’t have a meaning on its own, though terms that include it do have a meaning. In a proper analysis of the proposition above, "the author of Waverley" must be eliminated. This happens when we interpret the proposition as: "Someone wrote Waverley and no one else did, and that same person also wrote Marmion and no one else did." This can be simply stated by saying that the propositional function "x wrote Waverley and Marmion, and no one else did" can be true, meaning there’s some value of x that makes it true, but no other value does. Therefore, the true subject of our judgment is a propositional function, which is a complex containing an unspecified component, and becomes a proposition as soon as this component is specified.
We may now define the denotation of a phrase. If we know that the proposition "a is the so-and-so" is true, i.e. that a is so-and-so and nothing else is, we call a the denotation of the phrase "the so-and-so." A very great many of the propositions we naturally make about "the [230]so-and-so" will remain true or remain false if we substitute a for "the so-and-so," where a is the denotation of "the so-and-so." Such propositions will also remain true or remain false if we substitute for "the so-and-so" any other phrase having the same denotation. Hence, as practical men, we become interested in the denotation more than in the description, since the denotation decides as to the truth or falsehood of so many statements in which the description occurs. Moreover, as we saw earlier in considering the relations of description and acquaintance, we often wish to reach the denotation, and are only hindered by lack of acquaintance: in such cases the description is merely the means we employ to get as near as possible to the denotation. Hence it naturally comes to be supposed that the denotation is part of the proposition in which the description occurs. But we have seen, both on logical and on epistemological grounds, that this is an error. The actual object (if any) which is the denotation is not (unless it is explicitly mentioned) a constituent of propositions in which descriptions occur; and this is the reason why, in order to understand such propositions, we need acquaintance with the constituents of the description, but do not need acquaintance with its denotation. The first result of analysis, when applied to propositions whose grammatical subject is "the so-and-so," is to substitute a variable as subject; i.e. we obtain a proposition of the form: "There is something which alone is so-and-so, and that something is such-and-such." The further analysis of propositions concerning "the so-and-so" is thus merged in the problem of the nature of the variable, i.e. of the meanings of some, any, and all. This is a difficult problem, concerning which I do not intend to say anything at present.
We can now define what a phrase refers to. If we know that the statement "a is the so-and-so" is true, meaning that a is indeed so-and-so and nothing else is, we call a the reference of the phrase "the so-and-so." Many of the statements we normally make about "the [230]so-and-so" will remain true or false if we replace "the so-and-so" with a, where a is the reference of "the so-and-so." These statements will also stay true or false if we replace "the so-and-so" with any other phrase that has the same reference. Therefore, as practical individuals, we care more about the reference than the description, since the reference determines the truth or falsehood of many statements containing the description. Moreover, as we discussed earlier regarding the relationship between description and acquaintance, we often want to find the reference but are limited by our lack of familiarity; in such instances, the description is just a way to get as close as possible to the reference. Thus, it tends to be assumed that the reference is part of the statement in which the description appears. However, we've established, from both logical and epistemological perspectives, that this is incorrect. The actual object (if there is one) that is the reference is not, unless explicitly stated, a component of statements where descriptions are present; this is why, to understand such statements, we need to be familiar with the components of the description but do not need to know its reference. The first outcome of analysis, when applied to statements whose grammatical subject is "the so-and-so," is to replace it with a variable as the subject; i.e., we arrive at a statement of the form: "There is something that is uniquely so-and-so, and that something is such-and-such." Further analysis of statements about "the so-and-so" therefore ties into the question of the nature of the variable, i.e., the meanings of some, any, and all. This is a complex issue, which I do not intend to discuss at this time.
To sum up our whole discussion. We began by [231]distinguishing two sorts of knowledge of objects, namely, knowledge by acquaintance and knowledge by description. Of these it is only the former that brings the object itself before the mind. We have acquaintance with sense-data, with many universals, and possibly with ourselves, but not with physical objects or other minds. We have descriptive knowledge of an object when we know that it is the object having some property or properties with which we are acquainted; that is to say, when we know that the property or properties in question belong to one object and no more, we are said to have knowledge of that one object by description, whether or not we are acquainted with the object. Our knowledge of physical objects and of other minds is only knowledge by description, the descriptions involved being usually such as involve sense-data. All propositions intelligible to us, whether or not they primarily concern things only known to us by description, are composed wholly of constituents with which we are acquainted, for a constituent with which we are not acquainted is unintelligible to us. A judgment, we found, is not composed of mental constituents called "ideas," but consists of an occurrence whose constituents are a mind[49] and certain objects, particulars or universals. (One at least must be a universal.) When a judgment is rightly analysed, the objects which are constituents of it must all be objects with which the mind which is a constituent of it is acquainted. This conclusion forces us to analyse descriptive phrases occurring in propositions, and to say that the objects denoted by such phrases are not constituents of judgments in which such phrases occur (unless these objects are explicitly [232]mentioned). This leads us to the view (recommended also on purely logical grounds) that when we say "the author of Marmion was the author of Waverley," Scott himself is not a constituent of our judgment, and that the judgment cannot be explained by saying that it affirms identity of denotation with diversity of meaning. It also, plainly, does not assert identity of meaning. Such judgments, therefore, can only be analysed by breaking up the descriptive phrases, introducing a variable, and making propositional functions the ultimate subjects. In fact, "the so-and-so is such-and-such" will mean that "x is so-and-so and nothing else is, and x is such-and-such" is capable of truth. The analysis of such judgments involves many fresh problems, but the discussion of these problems is not undertaken in the present paper.
To sum up our entire discussion, we started by [231] distinguishing between two types of knowledge about objects: knowledge by acquaintance and knowledge by description. Only the former brings the actual object to our mind. We have acquaintance with sense-data, several universals, and possibly ourselves, but not with physical objects or other minds. We possess descriptive knowledge of an object when we know that it is the object that has certain properties we are familiar with; in other words, when we know that the specific property or properties belong to one object and no other, we have knowledge of that object through description, whether or not we are personally acquainted with it. Our understanding of physical objects and other minds is solely knowledge by description, where the descriptions generally involve sense-data. All propositions that we can understand, whether or not they primarily deal with things known to us only by description, consist entirely of components that we are acquainted with because a component we are not familiar with is unintelligible to us. We discovered that a judgment is not made up of mental components called "ideas," but consists of an occurrence with components that are a mind[49] and certain objects, either specific items or universals (at least one must be a universal). When a judgment is accurately analyzed, all the objects contained within it must be ones that the mind, which is part of it, is acquainted with. This conclusion compels us to analyze descriptive phrases in propositions and to assert that the objects represented by these phrases are not components of judgments where those phrases appear (unless the objects are explicitly [232] mentioned). This leads us to the perspective (also supported by purely logical reasons) that when we say "the author of Marmion was the author of Waverley," Scott himself is not a component of our judgment, and this judgment cannot be explained by claiming it affirms identity of denotation with different meanings. It also clearly does not assert identity of meaning. Therefore, such judgments can only be analyzed by breaking down the descriptive phrases, introducing a variable, and making propositional functions the primary subjects. In essence, "the so-and-so is such-and-such" means that "x is so-and-so and nothing else is, and x is such-and-such" can be true. Analyzing such judgments involves many new problems, but the exploration of those problems is not addressed in this paper.
FOOTNOTES:
[40] See references later.
See references later.
[41] Philosophical Essays, "The Nature of Truth." I have been persuaded by Mr. Wittgenstein that this theory is somewhat unduly simple, but the modification which I believe it to require does not affect the above argument [1917].
[41] Philosophical Essays, "The Nature of Truth." I've been convinced by Mr. Wittgenstein that this theory is overly simplistic, but the changes I think it needs don’t impact the argument above [1917].
[42] Cf. Meinong, Ueber Annahmen, passim. I formerly supposed, contrary to Meinong's view, that the relationship of supposing might be merely that of presentation. In this view I now think I was mistaken, and Meinong is right. But my present view depends upon the theory that both in judgment and in assumption there is no single Objective, but the several constituents of the judgment or assumption are in a many-term relation to the mind.
[42] See Meinong, On Assumptions, passim. I used to think, against Meinong's perspective, that the act of supposing might just be a matter of presentation. I now realize I was wrong about that, and Meinong was correct. However, my current opinion is based on the idea that in both judgment and assumption, there isn't just one Objective; rather, the various parts of the judgment or assumption are in a many-term relationship with the mind.
[46] Mind, July, 1910, p. 380.
[47] Mind, July, 1910, p. 379.
[48] The theory which I am advocating is set forth fully, with the logical grounds in its favour, in Principia Mathematica, Vol. I. Introduction, Chap. III; also, less fully, in Mind, October, 1905.
[48] The theory I’m supporting is explained in detail, along with the reasoning behind it, in Principia Mathematica, Vol. I. Introduction, Chap. III; it’s also discussed in less detail in Mind, October, 1905.
[49] I use this phrase merely to denote the something psychological which enters into judgment, without intending to prejudge the question as to what this something is.
[49] I use this phrase just to refer to the psychological aspect involved in judgment, without meaning to imply anything about what this aspect actually is.
INDEXToC
- Achilles and the tortoise, 80 ff, 89 ff
- Acquaintance, the relation of, 209 ff
- Alexander, 125
- American Realists, the, 134
- Aristotle, 42, 76, 97
- Bacon, 41
- Bergson, 14 ff, 22, 105, 128, 185 ff, 203
- Berkeley, 97, 132
- Blake, 1
- Bosanquet, 99
- Broad, 89 n
- Calculus, the, 82
- Cantor, Georg, 64, 81 ff, 85, 91
- Carlyle, 50, 82
- Cause, the conception of, 135 n, 180 ff
- Christianity and renunciation, 51
- Chuang Tzŭ, 106
- Construction of permanent things and matter, 169 ff
- Constructions, logical, 155 ff
- Darwin, 15, 23, 43
- Dedekind, 64, 81 ff, 85
- Descartes, 97, 126
- Descriptions, 175, 214 ff
- Education, 37 ff
- Euclid, 62, 92, 94
- Evolutionism, 23 ff, 28
- Fano, 93
- Faraday, 34
- Free will, 205 ff
- Frege, 78 n
- Galileo, 42
- Gladstone, 177
- Good and evil, 26 ff
- Hegel, 8, 10, 18, 85, 97, 105 ff
- Heine, 113
- Heraclitus, 1 ff, 10
- Hertz, 34
- Holt, 177 n
- Hume, 1, 97
- Infinite, the mathematical, 84 ff
- James, William, 100
- Jones, Miss E.E.C., 224 n, 225
- Judgment, 219 ff
- Kant, 85, 96, 97, 99, 118 ff
- Knowledge by acquaintance, 209 ff;
- by description, 214 ff
- Laplace, 23
- Leibniz, 76, 79, 82 ff, 97, 126, 144, 160
- Locke, 97
- Logic, the laws of, 68 ff
- Macaulay and Taylor's theorem, 95
- Malthus, 43
- Mathematics, 58 ff;
- Matter, the nature of, 125 ff;
- definition of, 164 ff
- Maxwell, 34
- Meaning and denotation, 223 ff
- Meinong, 174, 220 n, 225
- Militarism, 50
- Mill, 185, 193 ff
- Mysticism and logic, 1 ff
- Necessity, the notion of, 207 ff[234]
- Nietzsche, 22, 50
- Nunn, 125, 137 n, 153
- Parmenides, 7 ff, 18, 21
- Particulars, awareness of, 210 ff
- Peano, 78 ff, 93 ff
- Perspectives, 139 ff;
- the space of, 158 ff
- Philosophy and logic, 111
- Physics, sense-data and, 145 ff
- Pierce, 76 n
- Plato, 1 ff, 10, 30, 60, 97
- Pragmatism, 22, 105
- Realism and the analytic method, 120 ff
- Reason and intuition, 12 ff
- Relatives, the logic of, 76
- Robb, 167 n
- Santayana, 20
- Sense-data, 147, 210 ff;
- and physics, 145 ff
- Sensibilia, 148 ff
- Space, 138 ff;
- Systems, deterministic, 199;
- Time, 10, 21 ff, 141 ff, 167 ff
- Tristram Shandy, the paradox of, 90 ff
- Unity and Plurality, 18 ff
- Universals, awareness of, 212 ff
- Ward, 180
- Weierstrass, 80, 82, 95
- Whitehead, 117, 157, 175
- Wolf, 173
- Zeno the Eleatic, 64, 80, 84, 89 ff

GEORGE ALLEN & UNWIN LTD
London: 40 Museum Street, W.C. 1
Auckland: 24 Wyndham Street
Bombay: 15 Graham Road, Ballard Estate, Bombay 1
Calcutta: 17 Chittaranjan Avenue, Calcutta 13
Cape Town: 109 Long Street
Karachi: Metherson's Estate, Wood Street, Karachi 2
New Delhi: 13-14 Ajmeri Gate Extension, New Delhi 1
São Paulo: Avenida 9 de Julho 1138—Ap. 51
Singapore, South East Asia and Far East, 36c, Prinsep Street
Sydney, N.S.W.: Bradbury House, 55 York Street
Toronto: 91 Wellington Street West
Auckland: 24 Wyndham Street
Bombay: 15 Graham Road, Ballard Estate, Bombay 1
Calcutta: 17 Chittaranjan Avenue, Calcutta 13
Cape Town: 109 Long Street
Karachi: Metherson's Estate, Wood Street, Karachi 2
New Delhi: 13-14 Ajmeri Gate Extension, New Delhi 1
São Paulo: Avenida 9 de Julho 1138—Ap. 51
Singapore, South East Asia and Far East, 36c, Prinsep Street
Sydney, N.S.W.: Bradbury House, 55 York Street
Toronto: 91 Wellington Street West
Page 111: charateristic replaced with characteristic
Page 71: inexpugnable replaced with inexpungable
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!